1010Chapter 1001 Don’t look at me, what does the Tianji Dreamland Pearl have to do

with me?
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
The concept of a Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment was still somewhat foreign
to everyone.

It seemed that all opportunities were unrelated to her.

Ghost Fairy asked everyone, "Isn't there any opportunity that a Heavenly Dao
Foundation Establishment needs?"

No one could answer this question.

For a moment, everyone looked at Senior Dan Yuan.

The latter lowered her eyebrows and chuckled:

"It's not that there are no opportunities that a Heavenly Dao Foundation
Establishment needs, but that she herself is within all opportunities.

"Auspicious insights are opportunities, but for her, they are just commonplace.

"Inheritances are great, but as long as she sees a cultivation method, she will
comprehend it on her own and deduce it into the most suitable method for herself.

"Elixirs can help with cultivation, but as she walks through the world, the world's
spiritual energy pours into her body like a vortex.

"Even a sacred medicine is unnecessary for her.

"She herself is often like a sacred medicine, constantly repairing her body's
injuries.

"This is the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment.

"There are very few things in the world that she needs."

Although he had some understanding before, Jiang Hao still found it a bit
unbelievable to hear these words with his own ears.

There was a reason why the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment's cultivation was
the fastest.

Others also felt shocked. Given time, it was hard to imagine what the future would
hold for a Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment.

Fairy Zhang looked at Jing and said:

"I haven't been to the Dragon Nest yet; I need to wait for the contents of the
Nameless Heavenly Book."

Jiang Hao nodded, not in a hurry.

Xing also informed Ghost Fairy that the item could be sent out at any time.

Since Ghost Fairy naturally wouldn't go to the west again, she requested that it be
given to Fairy Zhang, and then entrusted Fairy Zhang to send the item.

The latter naturally agreed.

Regarding whether there were any dragon figures in the west, Ghost Fairy also gave
an answer: there were legends of dragons in the west in the past, said to have the
power to reach the heavens and earth, but as the three of them gradually became
prominent, the dragon completely became a legend. Perhaps someone found one, but it
was only a possibility.

Hearing these words, Fairy Zhang nodded, knowing that this information was already
very good.

The previous transactions were basically completed.

Only Ghost Fairy was still looking for the Holy Thief.

She was probably looking for the Southern Holy Thief to trade with in person.

Otherwise, the few people in the gathering were all overseas, making it the easiest
to contact the Holy Thief.

After that was the casual chat segment.

Talking about things happening around them.

Ghost Fairy had been waiting for a long time and was the first to speak:

"Let me first talk about my situation. I talked with Gu Changsheng and learned one
thing from him.

About the Heavenly Extremity Dreamland Pearl."

Upon hearing this, everyone was a little surprised.

Ghost Fairy gave a bombshell right from the start.

Jiang Hao also listened quietly. The Heavenly Extremity Dreamland Pearl was indeed
dangerous, but its location was unknown.

If they could know its location now, it would be good to avoid it.

Seeing the others looking over, Ghost Fairy then said:

"Gu Changsheng said that there is a river on the other side of the tree, and the
river leads to the Heavenly Extremity Dreamland Pearl.

"Because of his departure, the balance will be broken.

"In other words, the Heavenly Extremity Dreamland Pearl is likely to appear."

Hearing this, Jiang Hao lowered his eyebrows.

He sighed slightly.

The other side of the tree?

Wasn't that still in the Heavenly Sound Sect?

Then everyone looked at Jing again.

Don't look at me, what's the use of looking at me? Jiang Hao felt bitter in his
heart.

He didn't want to come into contact with such a thing.

But it just happened to be in the Heavenly Sound Sect.

How could he avoid it like this?

"That river? I've heard of it," Dan Yuan said at this time:

"The river water is not simple, and the darkness inside is even more extraordinary.

"Even if one's cultivation is high, it doesn't mean they can illuminate the path
forward.

"Unless there is something special.

"A light born in the darkness."

A light born in the darkness?

Jiang Hao and the others didn't understand, but they could know one thing: that
river was not easy to travel.

It was even more impossible to go to the Heavenly Extremity Dreamland Pearl's

location.

It wasn't just about having high cultivation.

Like Gu Jintian going from the Blood Pool to the Heavenly Extremity Silent Pearl.

He stayed inside directly.

'It seems the problem is more troublesome than expected.'

Although Jiang Hao was helpless, he didn't show it.

In the end, everyone still dealt with it using the old method: when a problem
appeared, they would directly inform the Immortal Sect.

Let them handle it.

After that, Xing reminded:

"The Fallen Immortal Race will definitely be enraged by this failure, especially
Xiao Sansheng, who will be targeted.

"The other members of the Fallen Immortal Race are fine, but the most terrifying
thing is their spying, which is almost impossible to defend against.

"In addition, even people related to him may be spied on.

"They may not be too extreme at ordinary times, but Xiao Sansheng's prevention of
the Immortal Seed's bloom has had a significant impact."

He was basically saying this to Jing.

Xiao Sansheng's relationship with Jing was extraordinary.

In fact, Xing had never thought that Xiao Sansheng would be so high-profile at that
time.

He almost suppressed an entire race by himself.

Inconceivable.

Even the real Xiao Sansheng wouldn't be so unscrupulous, right?

Jiang Hao nodded slightly, not showing too much expression.

He didn't seem to take these things to heart.

Liu then said that the Twelve Heavenly Kings were still preparing for immortality,
even if the hope was slim, they still wanted to try.

"But I heard that they seem to have other options, I don't know if it's true or
false," he added.

Jiang Hao didn't care about this; whether or not the Twelve Heavenly Kings became
immortals had nothing to do with him.

Then he asked about Chi Tian's location.

The answer he got was that he was currently in charge of the old Armory of the
Peach Wood Show Heavenly King.

Hearing this, Jiang Hao felt that it was really fate.

His next stop was the old Armory.

He wondered if he could meet him.

After that, they chatted a lot, talking about the Heavenly Spirit Race, the
Heavenly Sacred Sect, and the Fallen Immortal Race.

There were also some situations in the west.

There seemed to be no special changes in the south at the moment.

Liu said that the Great Thousand God Sect seemed determined to find the Lantern
Bearer.

There should be a great secret hidden within him.

And the Lantern Bearer had no controllable weaknesses, and no one could force him
to do anything.

This was also what the Great Thousand God Sect was worried about, because he was
out of control.

After a long time, the gathering ended with Senior Dan Yuan's reminder.

Jiang Hao opened his eyes in the inn.

Then he took out a book and began to record the key points of the gathering.

Of course, more importantly was the Ancient Sword Cliff in the north, which was
related to the third dragon.
Secondly, there were the Four Directions Strange Beasts. He didn't know what kind
of strange beasts they were, and what impact they would bring.

As for the Heavenly Extremity Dreamland Pearl, he was powerless.

He probably couldn't enter that river.

The book appeared, and Jiang Hao began to write down the news about the Ancient
Sword Cliff.

In addition, there was also a Qi Training Method inside.

The Qi Training Method collected by the Mountain and Sea Sword Sect in the north,
the "Mountain and Sea Qi Training Method."

"Stepping on the ancient earth, the body is like ten thousand ancient mountains,
resonating with the sea, and everlasting in the world."

Looking at the introduction of the Qi Training Method, Jiang Hao felt shocked.

This Qi Training Method was a bit unusual, and its value far exceeded the news of
the Ancient Sword Cliff.

"It seems that Senior Dan Yuan thinks my news is worth this price."

With that, he first finished writing the Qi Training Method, and then put it away.

He would see who was suitable to practice it, and then give some guidance.

It was naturally useless to him, but it was an opportunity for others.

"Ancient Sword Cliff, the Corpse God Sect's Body Tempering Secret Realm..."

This first sentence made Jiang Hao a little surprised.

Looking at the name, he thought it was likely related to the Mountain and Sea Sword
Sect, but he never expected it to be in the Corpse God Sect.

This...

His sect was not friendly with the Corpse God Sect.

How could he find someone to go in?

————

End of the third update.

Thank you all book friends for your monthly tickets.

There are also guaranteed monthly tickets, I hope you can vote.

Recommend a new book by a friend, "Mythical Cultivation, My Clone is a Primordial

Giant Beast"1011Chapter 1002: What did Sister Bizhu do to offend her ancestors?
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
The Ancient Sword Cliff being in the Corpse God Sect was something Jiang Hao didn't
want to see.
If it were in the Mountain Sea Sword Sect, he might have tried to enter.

After all, he had made a deal with the people of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect back
then.

He could be considered to know them to some extent.

But the Corpse God Sect, although he had dealt with them more, it was all...

Fighting and killing.

The Heavenly Sound Sect seemed to cooperate with the Corpse God Sect, but in
reality, there was no small amount of animosity.

It's just that the benefits between the sects were greater.

So no one cared.

But if the disciples of the Heavenly Sound Sect dared to go to the north, they
would easily be targeted.

Not to mention entering the Corpse God Sect.

As a major sect in the north, if he were to enter, it would definitely be a

dragon's pool and a tiger's den.

"The Ancient Sword Cliff is a secret realm that every inner disciple of the Corpse
God Sect must enter at each stage. It is divided into six levels, corresponding to
various realms..."

Jiang Hao wrote down everything one by one.

Although the introduction was very detailed, there was nothing related to dragons.

In addition, the six levels of the Ancient Sword Cliff seemed to have been explored
long ago.

Jiang Hao didn't care about this, because what he needed required a secret method
to enter.

But...

"Inner disciples of the Corpse God Sect can go in casually?"

"It doesn't seem that special."

"No wonder Senior Dan Yuan also gave me a powerful Qi refining method. Everything
inside and out makes this place seem ordinary."

Putting the books away, Jiang Hao sighed.

Now that the location was known, and the range of candidates to enter was also
determined.

But who to look for?

There were no people from the north in the gathering, which was very troublesome.

They were almost completely ignorant of the north.

"I'll go back and ask Zhuang Yuzhen. Maybe I can find a way from him."

Zhuang Yuzhen was, after all, an elder of the Corpse God Sect, and he must know a
lot of things.

He could also provide some plans for entering the Ancient Sword Cliff.

It's just that the choice of people was a problem.

After finishing these matters, Jiang Hao closed his eyes to rest. When he announced
the content of the gathering tomorrow, he could ask Hong Yuye about it.

The matter of the four exotic beasts.

And the Celestial Dream Pearl as well.

On the other side.

Bi Zhu sat up, picked up the quilt, and planned to go down.

After hesitating for a moment, she covered herself with the quilt again.

Let's talk about it tomorrow.

She couldn't just go out to see the moonlight whenever something happened.

Early morning.

Bi Zhu came to the courtyard.

Aunt Qiao had been guarding the courtyard.

"Did the princess sleep well last night?" she asked.

"Not well. I was thinking about the number one genius of the royal family all
night," Bi Zhu said helplessly.

"Is the princess thinking about herself?" Aunt Qiao asked curiously.

Bi Zhu supported her cheeks with both hands and said:

"I'm thinking about the person who is impersonating the number one genius of the
royal family. Doesn't she have an egg?

"That egg is not simple. I don't know if it will bring any impact."

"No matter how simple it is, can it compare to the princess?" Aunt Qiao became
serious.

Bi Zhu thought for a moment and said, "It shouldn't be able to. I am the real
number one genius of the royal family."

Whether it was exotic beasts or other things, even dragons, they might not be able
to compare to her.

The number one genius of the royal family was not a joke.

"Then what is the princess worried about?" Aunt Qiao asked.

"If I go back and tell my royal brother that I am the number one genius of the
royal family, will they laugh at me?" Bi Zhu suddenly asked.

They would laugh before, Aunt Qiao answered in her heart.

Suddenly she thought of something: "That spirit beast egg won't threaten the
princess, but will it threaten the royal family?"

"I don't know," Bi Zhu stood up and said:

"I'll ask someone about it. Next time I go back, I'll send some gifts to my little
royal sister's egg."

Saying that, she walked outside. She had been delayed for a long time. It was time
to see the Nine Bends Yellow River.

Royal city direction.

Princess Wen Xue sighed and came to the ancestral hall.

She actually couldn't come in, after all, she was relatively average, only a little
better than Royal Sister Bi Zhu.

But there was one thing she couldn't compare to Royal Sister Bi Zhu.

That was that Royal Sister Bi Zhu had two elder brothers, one of whom was even a
Void Refinement cultivator.

He was a strong contender for the throne.

So as long as Royal Sister Bi Zhu received the care of the two royal brothers, she
could enjoy her old age.

And because she went to inform the two princes, and also said that Royal Sister Bi
Zhu wanted to ask the ancestors to bless her, she was able to come in.

Looking at the ancestral tablets standing in rows, a great pressure came over her.

The royal family had the fortune of the earth, and the ancestors could really
manifest.

She respectfully knelt down and explained her purpose: "Royal Sister Bi Zhu asked
me to request protection..."

Boom!

Suddenly, the earth shook, and the ancestral tablets began to shake.

For a moment, Princess Wen Xue felt a terrifying pressure.

As if to prevent her from speaking.

For an ordinary princess, this kind of pressure was like a vast sea rushing in.

Making her afraid.

At this time, many thoughts came to her mind, and she wanted to break free from
this pressure even more.
Instantly, she thought of something.

She immediately said: "Protect Royal Sister so she can have fun outside and come
back later."

Instantly, the pressure disappeared, and that vast aura poured into her body.

The tablets had a faint light, like comfort and joy.

Princess Wen Xue was stunned in place. What had Royal Sister Bi Zhu done to the
ancestors?

And because of just one sentence, she seemed to have received the protection of the
royal family's fortune.

——

Overseas.

The sea waves stretched endlessly, the water rippling, unfolding like a picture
scroll.

Under the azure sky, the clouds floated leisurely.

Two figures approached from afar.

"Senior, where do you think the Celestial Dream Pearl will be?" Jiang Hao asked.

On the way, he told her about the gathering.

She didn't care much about many things.

The matter of the Fallen Immortal Race didn't make her do anything either.

So there was no need to worry too much for the time being.

"Didn't you say it was in the Heavenly Sound Sect?" Hong Yuye said calmly.

"But entering the river, where you go is not necessarily the Heavenly Sound Sect,"
Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said:

"Senior, how do you think we should get in?"

Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile: "You want to go in?"

Jiang Hao hurriedly shook his head: "This junior just thinks that the Celestial
Dream Pearl is too dangerous. If something goes wrong, it will affect Senior's
flowers."

"If there is a way to get in, the people of the Immortal Sect can be informed at
that time, so they can solve the problem."

Hearing this, Hong Yuye took a deep look at Jiang Hao.

She didn't speak.

Jiang Hao had no way to get the answer.

Afterwards, he asked about the four exotic beasts.

"The four exotic beasts are not always the same each time they appear. Their source
should be four kinds of violent power. Whoever they fall on, that person is the
four exotic beasts," Hong Yuye said calmly.

"Can they be tamed?" Jiang Hao asked.

"Not easy," Hong Yuye replied.

Jiang Hao nodded.

Not easy meant they could still be tamed.

But there were only four in total. Even if there were any in the south, there would
be major sects going to suppress them.

So there wouldn't be too much of a problem.

No need to worry too much.

Afterwards, Jiang Hao told her the progress of the Dragon Race's five dragons.

Hong Yuye didn't speak.

Presumably she didn't care much.

A few days later.

Early December.

Jiang Hao arrived at the sea area of the Peach Wood Show Heavenly King.

——

Peach Forest Island.

This place was planted with peach trees.

Some people were flying with swords on it.

Extremely prosperous.

At this time, there was a tall building in the center.

Chi Tian sat in the highest attic, looking into the distance.

Now he was in the middle stage of the Yuanshen realm.

It wouldn't be long before he could be promoted to the later stage.

It wasn't that he was so talented.

But the Peach Wood Show Heavenly King valued him and made him a member of this sea
area.

So his cultivation speed was far beyond ordinary people.

"As long as you give me some time, you can truly gain freedom."
He firmly believed.

————

Ask for monthly tickets!1012Chapter 1003 For the Sake of Heavenly Sword
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
Peach Wood Island.

Jiang Hao and Hong Yuye stepped onto the streets, where peach blossoms were
everywhere.

A feast for the eyes.

"This place has a sense of being far from the hustle and bustle," Jiang Hao said
softly.

There was no hostility here, and everyone seemed quite relaxed.

Jiang Hao thought for a moment and came up with a possibility.

That is another name for the Peach Wood Show Heavenly King, the Judgment Heavenly
King.

Under his jurisdiction, if any problems arise, they may be judged.

So this place should be very strictly managed.

Similar to the rule within the Heavenly Sound Sect that prohibits killing fellow
disciples.

"Speaking of which, it's been a long time since I let Xiao Wang out," Jiang Hao
remembered that Xiao Wang had been kept away for a long time.

Then a large dog appeared in front of Jiang Hao.

When it first came out, it was listless, but it gradually recovered after seeing
its surroundings clearly.

"Your dog seems a little timid," Hong Yuye said, looking down.

"Senior is joking, this is Xiao Li's," Jiang Hao replied.

Xiao Li just wanted to have a dog.

He didn't want Nine Gloom.

He couldn't suppress such a fierce creature, so he would naturally send it away if

he could.

And Xiao Li, as a dragon, could also wear the Azure Abyss Dragon Pearl, and
suppressing Nine Gloom was an innate ability.

"Then you are taking good care of it for her," Hong Yuye said, looking at Jiang
Hao.

Xiao Wang was very small when it came out, but now it is a big dog.

It must have eaten a lot of good things.

Its fur is also becoming more and more pure.

"It's because of the benefits of being by Senior's side," Jiang Hao said
respectfully with his head lowered.

Hong Yuye walked forward and said:

"When you return to the Heavenly Sound Sect, you will compete in the chief
preliminary selection?"

"That should be the case in terms of time," Jiang Hao nodded.

Once the pickaxe matter is resolved, he can return to the south.

"Are you here to buy things to deal with the preliminary competition?" Hong Yuye
asked.

"Buy some suitable magical treasures and also inquire about news for Senior," Jiang
Hao said respectfully.

Hong Yuye chuckled:

"When you lie, do you feel resistance in your heart?"

"Junior has absolutely no disloyal intentions towards Senior," Jiang Hao said with
worry in his heart, lowering his head respectfully.

Hong Yuye felt that his words were acceptable and didn't care.

Then she asked:

"When burning the Heart-Connecting Palm, what did you use to see those things?"

"Locking Heaven," Jiang Hao said truthfully.

At that time, he couldn't understand those things.

With his strength and knowledge, he could never see enough.

Locking Heaven allowed him to see more things, but it couldn't allow him to
understand them.

Out of curiosity, he asked Hong Yuye.

"It's a suppression technique, perhaps you will be able to comprehend it in the

future, and..." Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao but didn't continue.

"And?" Jiang Hao repeated.

Hong Yuye did not answer.

Jiang Hao was helpless.

However, as for suppression techniques, he has Universe in His Palm, is there

anything more powerful than that?

With the improvement of his cultivation, Universe in His Palm is becoming more and
more powerful.
In addition, there is the Mountain and Sea Imprint attached with suppression power.

It is even more remarkable.

So he doesn't really care about the suppression technique he saw.

After a while.

Jiang Hao walked out of an inn.

He soaked in September Spring today.

He used up some, but fortunately there is still a lot left.

It should be no problem to last until the new tea appears.

Old Weapon Building.

The pavilion is towering, the golden roof reflects the light of the scorching sun,
and a huge iron hammer stands beside it.

"The most spectacular pavilion I've ever seen."

Jiang Hao sighed and walked in.

He went straight to the highest floor.

He met a forging senior.

The other party was quite arrogant, and directly issued an eviction order upon
hearing that he wanted to forge a pickaxe.

This was something Jiang Hao did not expect.

The other party bluntly said that he was insulting him.

Helpless, Jiang Hao had no choice but to take out the Heavenly Saber.

The other party reluctantly agreed for the sake of the Heavenly Saber.

When quoting the price, he said it was fifty spirit stones per hammer.

A total of nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine hammers were needed.

Of course, if the quality was worse, nine hundred and ninety-nine hammers would
also work.

Five hundred thousand spirit stones......

Jiang Hao had no choice but to take out the storage magic treasures he had picked
up from the Fallen Immortal Race.

He selected some broken magic treasures as exchange.

He picked up a lot of storage magic treasures in front of the dragon bones back
then.

The spirit stones inside added up to only ninety thousand.

Even if there were magic treasures, they were broken.

He still doesn't understand why there were so few spirit stones.

However, the Blood Serpent Sect members later had some spirit stones, but not much
either.

It's just like they said, they gave as much as they found.

They really didn't bring anything.

Currently, he has two hundred and ten thousand spirit stones, plus some broken
magic treasures.

Fortunately, the transaction was fairly smooth.

"Senior is the manager here?" After the transaction ended, Jiang Hao began to
inquire about Chi Tian's whereabouts.

"No," the old man shook his head.

He held the shield and examined it for a long time, feeling that it would not be
easy to forge a magic treasure.

It was a pity that the other party was unwilling to do the top-level nine thousand
nine hundred and ninety-nine hammers.

"Then who is the manager?" Jiang Hao asked with a smile.

"In the room at the very top, go up yourself if you want to see him," the old man
said.

"Don't you need to report it?" Jiang Hao asked.

The old man looked up at the person in front of him and said:

"If you need it, I can find someone to help you report it."

Jiang Hao smiled slightly: "No need, I'll go up and take a look."

Saying that, he turned and left.

It will take fifteen days to get the pickaxe, so there is plenty of time.

At this time, at the highest pavilion, Chi Tian was sitting at the table, looking
into the distance.

The prosperous scene here was fully visible.

Not everyone can come up here.

Even if their cultivation is high, they have to salute him.

"Unknowingly, I have reached such a height."

Chi Tian sighed.

"Congratulations, you are already so remarkable." A sudden voice sounded from

behind.

Chi Tian was shocked and turned to look.

The person who came was a man, and his appearance was a little unclear.

But in an instant, he recognized the other party.

It was the person who had always been condescending and manipulating his fate.

"See, Greetings, Senior," Chi Tian lowered his head respectfully.

"I was passing by here, so I came to see you. It seems that this is the place where
you took off," Jiang Hao said calmly.

"It's all Senior's cultivation," Chi Tian was quite terrified in his heart.

"Do you remember the agreement between us?" Jiang Hao asked.

"I remember, I will definitely go through fire and water for Senior," Chi Tian said
righteously.

However, Jiang Hao looked at the other party and felt a trace of unwillingness in
the depths of his eyes.

That's right, he is in a high position here.

Why go through fire and water?

When people have power and wealth, they will begin to be attached to it.

The originally dirty world will also become beautiful.

The courage to die when forced to the end of the road will also completely
disappear.

Living is the most important thing.

Because there are too many things they don't want to lose.

"You really haven't changed at all," Jiang Hao said with a smile.

"Thank you for Senior's praise," Chi Tian said seriously with his head lowered:

"It is only natural to do things for Senior.

"If it weren't for Senior, Junior wouldn't have what I have today.

"And I wouldn't have been able to avenge my great revenge."

"So you still remember," Jiang Hao was quite surprised.

He thought Chi Tian should have forgotten.

Unexpectedly, he remembered, but he was still trying to find a way to get rid of
himself.

It seemed that he was the unforgivable enemy.

However, he didn't care, everything was within expectations.

Who would really wholeheartedly fulfill their original promise?

After all, they have everything.

Living is the most important thing.

Without asking anything, Jiang Hao left.

He doesn't plan to ask Chi Tian now, wait until later.

Let the other party grow up a bit more.

This time, he just came to say hello.

Fifteen days later.

Mid-December.

Jiang Hao got his pickaxe.

It was very handy.

He wanted to find a vein to mine on the spot.

Unfortunately, it's not suitable.

It's time to go back.

In addition, he spent spirit stones to buy a saber for the early stage of the
Yuanshen.

It's time to change to a new one in half a month.

————

Two hundred words more.

Requesting monthly tickets!!

There should be more tomorrow.1013Chapter 1004 Master, this time we found the most
suitable hostess
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash
Heavenly Sound Sect.

Heartbreak Cliff.

Outside Jiang Hao's wooden house, the rabbit looked at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao
Flower, drooling.

It looked around, making sure no one was there, and then breathed a sigh of relief
before sticking out its tongue to lick it.

Just one lick.

When no one was looking.

The surrounding spiritual energy was its friend on the path, and would vouch for
its innocence.

It approached little by little, observing its surroundings.

Just as it was about to touch the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, the spiritual
energy trembled slightly.

And then...

The rabbit lost consciousness.

When it woke up again, it was hanging from a tree.

Its eyes were a little difficult to open, feeling like they were blocked by the
flesh on its face.

Immediately afterwards, a burning pain came.

"Ah!"

A scream rang out.

"Master, my friends on the path told me you were back."

The rabbit covered its face and said unclearly.

At this moment, the rabbit broke free from the rope and saw its master under the
Peach Tree.

He was caressing a new knife it had never seen before.

It was as black as an abyss.

"Your friends on the path are really well-informed."

Jiang Hao held the long knife, wiping the blade with a cloth.

This was a knife he had just bought, and it had cost him a lot of spirit stones.

It didn't have any other functions, just hardness.

Half-Moon No. 4 wasn't used much, but it was time to retire.

Half-Moon No. 5 could still be used for a while.

Especially since the selection battles were about to begin, Half-Moon No. 4
wouldn't be enough.

There were tiny cracks inside, so he wouldn't trouble it anymore.

As he said that, he wiped Half-Moon No. 4 again, and finally hesitated before
inserting it into the corner.

Although it might be stolen, at least he would be fine.

If he didn't put it here, and Hong Yuye asked about it, he might have to endure the
vast aura.

He could only wrong Half-Moon No. 4.

"Master, we've recently found another suitable candidate for you."

The rabbit jumped onto the table and said seriously:

"My friends on the path all give Rabbit a little face, even the man-eating females
give Rabbit a little face."

"This time, it's definitely the type that Master will be satisfied with, the most
suitable mistress."

"Man-eating females?" Jiang Hao was a little puzzled.

After the rabbit's explanation, Jiang Hao finally understood.

It was Senior Sister Ming Yi.

How did Senior Sister Ming Yi get involved with them?

From what he understood, Senior Sister Ming Yi was a person with her own ideas and
was very capable.

She wasn't easy to approach.

Otherwise, it would easily cause unnecessary trouble.

It was better to avoid her if possible.

However, he hadn't seen Senior Sister Leng Tian for a long time, and he didn't know
what she was busy with.

He was still somewhat interested in the talisman inheritance that he had obtained
through a near-death experience.

Especially now that he had a lot of spirit stones.

Spending a few thousand wouldn't hurt.

Although he only had 193,651 spirit stones left.

But he couldn't spend them all.

Besides spirit stones, there were also some damaged magical treasures that weren't
worth much.

If he found someone to collect them, they wouldn't be too willing.

He could only see if there were other uses for them.

This trip out was still somewhat rewarding.

After all, his cultivation had improved.

After asking the rabbit to call Xiao Li, Jiang Hao took out the things he had
prepared.

"Senior Brother, you're looking for me?" Xiao Li said somewhat guiltily.

What bad things did she do again? Jiang Hao wondered in his heart.
"I didn't break it, it bumped into me, and then it fell down.

It has nothing to do with me, and I didn't steal its food either." Xiao Li
immediately explained when she saw Jiang Hao's gaze, and vaguely saw a figure
behind Senior Brother also staring at her like that.

Jiang Hao didn't quite understand what she was saying, but it seemed that Xiao Li
had injured someone.

He wasn't in a hurry, but said:

"This is for you."

Xiao Wang was released.

"Woof woof ~"

As soon as it saw Xiao Li, it ran over excitedly, rubbing against Xiao Li's calf.

It was sincerely happy.

"Xiao Wang seems to have become better looking." Xiao Li squatted down and touched
Xiao Wang's head, somewhat excitedly.

"Take this too." Jiang Hao returned the Azure Abyss Dragon Pearl.

Finally, he gave her a box of pastries.

Ordinary pastries brought back from outside.

The moment she saw them, Xiao Li jumped up excitedly: "Thank you, Senior Brother."

"Master, Master, what about me?" The rabbit immediately came over.

Xiao Li had something, so it must have something too.

Jiang Hao looked around and then gave out two stones.

One black and one white.

They didn't have names, but they were a flying magical treasure.

Putting the two stones together would form a yin-yang symbol, and you could fly by
standing on it.

That was the only function.

So it wasn't expensive.

The rabbit was also extremely excited to receive the magical treasure.

As of now, they seemed to be relatively easy to satisfy.

It would be hard to say in the future, and they would cause more and more trouble.

Letting them go was actually the best choice.

No one could stay by his side forever, and they would eventually have to be
independent.

After dismissing the two of them, Jiang Hao sat down under the Peach Tree.

At this time, there were still three peaches on the tree.

These were left by Xiao Li.

Every year, she would leave two or three.

After appraising them, they still had the same Nirvana conditions as before.

As such, Jiang Hao didn't care.

It was impossible to do.

At least not now.

He didn't plan to go to the Spirit Medicine Garden, and needed to see if the Fallen
Immortal Race would come without Hong Yuye.

However, for safety's sake, he took out the magical treasure One Leaf Shrouds the
Eyes.

Shielding this place might be useful.

He still needed to make the preparations he should make.

With that, he turned his attention to the panel.

【Name: Jiang Hao】

【Age: Forty-two】

【Cultivation: First Stage of Ascension】

【Technique: Heavenly Sound Hundred Turns, Primordial Heart Sutra】

【Mystical Power: Nine Revolutions Substitute Death (Unique), Daily Appraisal, Empty
and Bright Heart, Hidden Spirit Reappearance, Divine Might, Withered Wood Meets
Spring, Sun Moon Pot Heaven, Vajra Indestructible, Myriad Phenomena】

【Qi and Blood: 2 / 100 (Cannot be cultivated)】

【Cultivation: 3 / 100 (Cannot be cultivated)】

【Mystical Power: 0 / 3 (Cannot be obtained)】

"Ascended to Immortality, now I have to test how many days it takes to get a
bubble."

It took eleven days to Ascend.

Now it should be thirteen days.

Watering every day, and then waiting.

Thirteen days later.

Jiang Hao came to the yard and saw the long-awaited blue bubble.

【Cultivation + 1】

【Qi and Blood + 1】

"Once every thirteen days, twice a month, five times in three months."

Jiang Hao pondered, would it take five years to fill it up?

Does that mean it will take five years to advance to the Second Stage?

Will it take another fifty years to become an Immortal?

Is it that long?

Jiang Hao sighed quite a bit.

He should still go to the mine more often during this period.

Afterwards, he left his residence and went to the Law Enforcement Peak.

It was almost January, and he had to return the spirit stones.

In addition, the selection would also begin in January.

"Junior Brother paid it all back at once?" The task senior sister was a little
incredulous.

"Yes, I paid it back." Jiang Hao nodded.

Now that he had completed the Golden Core, he didn't need to pay it back in
installments.

"Junior Brother doesn't need to be so anxious, we're not urging you." The task
senior sister said kindly.

It seemed she was afraid that the person in front of her wouldn't take on any more
tasks in the future.

Jiang Hao could only say that he had some spirit stones now, but he might not have
any in a while.

So he paid it back as soon as possible.

"If you need it urgently, the Task Hall can also lend spirit stones to Junior
Brother, and you can pay them back in installments later. Junior Brother's credit
can borrow a lot." The task senior sister whispered.

Jiang Hao: "......."

The Task Hall really had a lot of business.

Were they the richest people in the sect?

-----

Are there any guaranteed monthly tickets left?1014Chapter 1005 He is not my

opponent
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
Leaving the Enforcement Peak.

Jiang Hao then went to the Spirit Herb Garden.

He thought he would run into Liu Xingchen, but he wasn't there.

He wondered how the four remnant souls in his body were doing.

They had been strengthened several times, but each time they couldn't escape the
fate of being devoured.

He always wanted to see what would happen after they erupted.

Liu Xingchen probably wanted to see too, wondering if he would be killed by such a
self.

Arriving at the Spirit Herb Garden, Cheng Chou looked delighted.

"Senior Brother, you've finally come."

Without his Senior Brother for these past few months, he felt a lot of pressure.

There were always people who wanted to put pressure on their Spirit Herb Garden.

It wasn't easy for him to deal with.

With his Foundation Establishment cultivation, no one looked up to him.

Fortunately, everyone knew he was close to Senior Brother Jiang, so they didn't
dare to make things too difficult for him.

He didn't know when it started.

They, who had always been bullied, began to be valued.

Not because of anything else, but because Senior Brother Jiang's cultivation had
advanced from Foundation Establishment all the way to Golden Core Completion.

In just twenty short years.

"Has anything happened in the sect during this time?" Jiang Hao asked.

He didn't ask the rabbit and Xiao Li.

These two people's way of thinking couldn't properly explain the problem.

"People from the Heavenly Sacred Sect seem to have been active, but the specifics
are unknown," Cheng Chou said.

Jiang Hao nodded, it was the Holy Lord's descent.

It had a certain relationship with Senior Sister Miao.

But Senior Sister Miao was fine, he asked the rabbit.

During this time, they were still continuing to look for a Dao companion for him.

Enjoying it immensely.
"Apart from that, there's nothing else. The only major event is the sect's
preliminary selection. Many fellow disciples have returned.

So this period of time is actually not very stable.

There are always people trying to find out about strong people in the same realm by
various means, and then targeting them.

Senior Brother's return may also be targeted," Cheng Chou said.

Will the Vow Blood Dao be targeted? Jiang Hao found it incredible.

It seemed that not everyone looked down on the Vow Blood Dao.

Of course, some people thought it was just a mere Vow Blood Dao that could be
easily dealt with.

To prevent future problems.

"Also, Senior Brother Han Ming has returned. He is in seclusion with the master and
should be coming out soon," Cheng Chou said.

"Returned?" Jiang Hao smiled:

"It seems he should have gained a lot."

Junior Brother Han Ming would improve his cultivation every time he went out.

This time with the Mountains and Rivers Sword Embryo, he should be able to steadily
enter the late stage of Golden Core.

A forty-one-year-old late stage Golden Core.

Truly remarkable.

In a few days, it will be the Grand Competition, so Junior Brother will probably
come over.

Without saying anything else, Jiang Hao entered the Spirit Herb Garden. Just as he
reached the entrance, he frowned slightly:

"Are there fewer people?"

With just one glance, he could see that there were a few fewer people in the Spirit
Herb Garden.

Although it didn't affect anything, he still needed to understand the changes.

"Yes," Cheng Chou nodded:

"This is also what I was planning to tell Senior Brother. It's some people who are
not young.

"Plus their bodies are not so good.

"So Senior Brother needs to make a decision."

"Tell me about it," Jiang Hao came to the Spirit Herb Garden and began to manage
some spirit herbs.

He had roughly checked, and there were not many high-grade spirit herbs.

But the difference was not very big. Working here for a month could produce one or
two blue bubbles.

Persistence is key.

No need to do anything too special.

"Some people are already old, and they can't do the fine work of spirit herbs.

"If they make more mistakes, it will increase.

"They can do ordinary work, but there's not that much of it," Cheng Chou said.

"How is it usually handled?" Jiang Hao asked.

"Most of the other veins kill them, and some are directly thrown out of the sect to
fend for themselves.

"Very few sects raise them, after all, the sect doesn't raise useless people,"
Cheng Chou replied.

Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and said, "How many more people are there?"

"A total of six," Cheng Chou replied.

"I'll go see them later," Jiang Hao said.

"Actually..." Cheng Chou hesitated for a moment: "Some people in the Spirit Herb
Garden are waiting for the result, wanting to know how Senior Brother will handle
it.

"Not just ordinary people, but also some junior brothers and sisters.

"They seem to want to see how a Senior Brother of the Vow Blood Dao will win
people's hearts."

Hearing this, Jiang Hao chuckled and said:

"No need to care about them, what they think is not important to us.

"Human words are fearful, but this is the Demon Gate.

"No need to be bound by any words.

"The good or bad people they imagine are just their imaginations.

"It has nothing to do with us."

Cheng Chou nodded.

He knew that Senior Brother was different from him, and many things would not
affect him.

It's just that not everyone is like Senior Brother.

He couldn't do that yet, but he would try his best to do it.

Senior Brother wouldn't harm him, if he wanted to harm him, there wouldn't be him
today.

That evening.

Jiang Hao followed Cheng Chou to the ordinary people's area of the Heartless Cliff.

Everyone knew that they were going to deal with those ordinary people.

"What do you think Senior Brother Jiang will do?" A curious Qi Refining outer
disciple asked.

"Senior Brother cultivates the Vow Blood Dao, he will definitely not make people
feel cold, so he will definitely deal with it leniently," a fairy said.

"But the Vow Blood of ordinary people is not as useful as ours, right? I think
Senior Brother will give them a quick death," a strong man at the ninth level of Qi
Refining said.

At this time, Xiao Li walked over with the rabbit.

They seemed to be leaving too.

It was time for dinner.

"Senior Sister Xiao Li." A fairy stopped Xiao Li and said respectfully: "What does
Senior Sister Xiao Li think Senior Brother Jiang will do?"

"Ah?" Xiao Li scratched her head and said:

"Whatever Senior Brother does must have his reasons, anyway, it's right."

Uh......

Everyone was surprised.

"Woof woof~"

Xiao Wang barked, as if saying that his master was right.

This dog......

Everyone thought this dog was really loyal.

But what kind of dog is this? It looks a bit unusual.

Those bright eyes were startling.

Of course, no one dared to have any crooked thoughts.

Xiao Li is a true disciple, with a high status.

Shortly after.

Jiang Hao came to the ordinary people's area.

The houses here were not dilapidated, although they were a bit simple, they were
better than other veins.

It wasn't like this here, until Jiang Hao was in charge of the Spirit Herb Garden,
it became like this.

Many people understood what was going on.

Especially those six people whose fate was about to be determined.

Four men and two women.

There seemed to be two old couples.

They had been in the Spirit Herb Garden for more than twenty years, and they had
lived for a long time.

They witnessed the tragic situation of the Spirit Herb Garden, and then Jiang Hao
took over, and then the houses were rebuilt, and then they took turns to rest,
without having to worry.

So when Jiang Hao came, the six of them knelt in front of him.

Perhaps other people didn't understand what the person in front of them had
changed.

But they saw it with their own eyes.

If it weren't for this person, how could there be such old people in the Heartless
Cliff Spirit Herb Garden?

How long would it take for other veins to produce one?

"Greetings, Immortal Master." The six said in unison.

Jiang Hao looked at the six people and felt that they were not even fifty years
old.

But their bodies were indeed not very good.

This was an unavoidable thing.

Even with the nourishment of spiritual energy, ordinary people here would still
encounter power fluctuations.

It was not always safe.

"You can't do anything," Jiang Hao said plainly as he looked at them:

"The Tianyin Sect won't support you anymore."

Hearing this, the six people remained kneeling.

Did not speak.

They also knew.

"Do you have any ideas?" Jiang Hao asked again.

"It's all up to the Immortal Master," the six replied.

"Do you remember where you are from?" Jiang Hao said as he looked at them.

The six thought for a moment and shook their heads slightly.

"Do you have any thoughts of going back?" Jiang Hao said in a calm voice.

Hearing this, the six were stunned.

While they were puzzled, Jiang Hao continued: "I have a record of your origins,
your village is still there."

Hearing this, the six trembled.

"Falling leaves return to their roots, go back, I will give you enough travel
expenses, enough to live the rest of your life.

"I will also let Cheng Chou go to explain to the people there, they should be able
to live the rest of their days in peace," Jiang Hao slowly said their fate.

The six raised their heads and looked at Jiang Hao, kowtowing a few times heavily.

The next day.

Jiang Hao arranged for Cheng Chou to send them away.

Xiao Li and the rabbit went with them.

And the observers felt that this result was as expected.

The Vow Blood Dao will definitely do such a thing.

It's not that this person is kind, it's just that the Vow Blood Dao makes him look
kind.

However, some people were not convinced and retorted, so what? Whether it's true or
false, they got the benefits.

At this time, a Golden Core Completion of the Heartless Cliff looked in the
direction of the Spirit Herb Garden and said:

"Is this the threat that Senior Sister said? I don't feel any threat from him,
there is no trace of baleful aura on his body, this kind of person is like a flower
in a greenhouse."

Fairy Ning Xuan said calmly: "I reminded you, believe it or not is up to you."

"He is not my opponent," the young man said confidently.1015Chapter 1006: Rejected
by the Introduced Senior Sister
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
Lu Yuanli.

A true disciple of Heart Severing Cliff.

He fought among various sects, later infiltrated Heavenly Green Mountain, and
recently returned after completing his mission.

Facing opponents of the same level, he can observe baleful aura and keenly sense
danger.
This ability has allowed him to survive several times.

However, when observing Jiang Hao, he felt nothing. Peaceful, calm, such a person
is indeed capable.

But he doesn't pose a danger to him.

If one were to say the other party is remarkable, it could only be said that he is
underappreciated.

"He joined the wrong sect, otherwise he would truly achieve something. Now, he
cannot block my path."

Lu Yuanli sighed and turned to leave.

He originally thought that a remarkable figure had appeared in the Heavenly Sound
Sect, but unfortunately, it was different from what he had imagined.

That Han Ming is quite dangerous.

His aura is extremely extraordinary, but he is not in the same realm as himself.

However, even if they were in the same realm, he would not be afraid.

Only the strong are interesting.

He is never afraid of failure, but afraid of inner timidity.

Immortal Ning Xuan didn't mind, letting him be confident.

But...

She looked at Jiang Hao.

She had contact with this person when he was weak.

She had almost watched him grow, his speed was incredibly fast.

The Path of Vow Blood...

Perhaps it really is the Path of Vow Blood, but he is different.

Nowadays, she rarely interferes with the Spirit Herb Garden.

Not only is it unnecessary, but also because this person stays in the Spirit Herb
Garden and refuses to come out.

"He is indeed not suitable for the Demonic Sect."

It seems that the other party just wants to live without contention.

However, the tree desires tranquility, but the wind will not cease.

-----

In the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao was tending to the spirit herbs.

He also reviewed the things he needed to pay attention to in the future.

So far, the Fallen Immortal race has not found him.

There are no signs yet.

There is no need to worry about the Celestial Dream Pearl yet.

The Four Mythical Beasts are even less of a concern.

The only thing he needs to find a way to deal with is the Dragon Egg.

But there is no rush.

On closer thought, there is nothing that needs to be dealt with urgently.

Just focus on dealing with the Chief Preliminary Election.

He went to Senior Brother Mu Qi's place and applied the Mountain Sea Imprint.

The current Mountain Sea Imprint is not what it used to be, its suppressive power
is extremely strong.

Especially against the Holy Lord's soul.

But he had observed that there was no Holy Lord's soul aura on Junior Sister Miao.

Who caused it?

Without much thought, since it wasn't Junior Sister Miao, other people had nothing
to do with him.

This evening, Jiang Hao saw sword intent soaring into the sky from the direction of
his master's courtyard.

Pure and vast.

With the weight and grandeur of mountains and rivers.

"Junior Brother Han is truly remarkable, especially after embarking on the path of
sword cultivation."

Jiang Hao saw clearly.

This is no longer some ordinary sword cultivator.

Logically speaking, the master is unable to guide him.

At least not as purely and grandly as this.

"It should be related to the Sword Dao First."

Jiang Hao quickly thought of his master being at Sword Dao First for more than a
year.

Presumably, it was for Junior Brother Han.

Thinking of this, Jiang Hao would sometimes recall.

It seems that no one has ever been so kind to him.

Of course, he neither envies nor cares.

There is nothing unfair, everyone has their own opportunities.

How can one person take all the benefits in the world?

"Senior Brother Han has come out of seclusion."

Some people beside him said excitedly.

Han Ming.

The most dazzling existence of Heart Severing Cliff, with extremely high prestige.

The posture of a chief.

Whether it is strength, merit, or status.

All are beyond the reach of others.

Jiang Hao shook his head and continued to tend to the spirit herbs.

I wonder how long such a stable life can last.

One day at a time.

Early January.

The first day of screening at Heart Severing Cliff at various realms.

Han Ming sat under a tree, wiping the sword in his hand.

This sword was bought from Senior Brother Jiang, and it is much better than he
expected.

With this sword, his path has become smoother, and his understanding of the sword
is extremely fast.

With the addition of master's guidance, he seems to have opened a new door.

And he is the proud son of heaven in this door.

His pace will advance at a pace that was previously unimaginable.

"Out of respect for Senior Brother, I will completely win him in the Grand
Competition."

Han Ming sensed his late-stage Golden Core cultivation.

This time, he has absolute confidence to defeat Senior Brother Jiang.

In a few years, he will enter perfection, and then step into the Nascent Soul
stage.

Will far exceed Senior Brother.

Looking back, he may sigh, once there was a senior brother who left a mark on his
cultivation career.
But it is only a mark after all.

"Senior Brother Han, the Grand Competition is about to begin, and those of the same
realm will go to the same place."

"It will probably take three days to select the strongest."

"Five days later, the sect will start the strongest competition."

"Select two preliminary chiefs."

"To allocate resources."

A Foundation Establishment disciple walked in and said.

Han Ming put away the sword in his hand, the whole person was like a famous sword
about to be unsheathed.

Five days later will be the time for him to make a name for himself.

Of course, what he is most looking forward to is competing with Senior Brother

Jiang.

He waited twenty years for this day.

Soon to get his wish.

The first match is a ten-person melee, select one person.

Eight people will be selected tomorrow.

On the last day, three matches will determine the first.

Han Ming looked at everyone, not paying attention to others.

Golden Core melee.

Others are quite worried, if they don't control it well, problems may occur.

But Han Ming doesn't care.

No one is his opponent.

On the other side, Jiang Hao looked at the four Golden Core Perfected around him.

There are five people in his melee.

It seems that there are not many Golden Core Perfected people.

Or some people are trying to advance.

When the four fellow disciples looked at him, their eyes were a little disdainful.

"The Path of Vow Blood has come, looking at you like this, you have consolidated
your cultivation, right?

I heard that the Path of Vow Blood has a very short lifespan, how long can you
live?"
A strong man asked.

Jiang Hao just saluted and said: "Senior brother, I have offended you."

"Offended?"

The strong man sneered: "Just you?"

In an instant, the strong man burst out with powerful force and attacked.

Jiang Hao held Half Moon No. 5 and counterattacked with all his strength.

Boom!

Rumble!

The two were extremely fast, with moves coming and going.

The figure moved quickly, with spells flowing horizontally, shattering the arena
under his feet.

The strong man burst out with power to attack, but there was a gap.

The moment the gap appeared, Half Moon rested on his shoulder.

"Senior brother, thank you for your concession."

The strong man was shocked.

But in the end, he walked off the arena himself.

After a long time.

Jiang Hao also walked off the arena, he got tomorrow's match.

"Did the fairy see it? This is my junior brother, I said it, right?

Calm and unhurried, confident and indifferent, every move has the demeanor of a
strong person."

Miao Tinglian praised the indifferent fairy beside her.

However, the other party shook his head and said:

"There is no indomitable light in his eyes, I like to admire the strong.

Not a silent hermit."

Miao Tinglian sighed, there is no way to do this.

Junior brother is a hermit character.

It is impossible for him to become a dazzling strong man.

Otherwise, why has he been staying in the Spirit Herb Garden?

Planting fields?
Just for a stable life.

"Thank you, junior sister, he is indeed good, but not what I want."

The indifferent fairy said politely.

Miao Tinglian nodded and sent the other party away.

"Failed again?"

Mu Qi walked over and said.

"Don't say again, this is the first one to refuse outright."

Miao Tinglian said stubbornly.

"Junior brother is getting stronger and stronger, and the people you introduce are
getting more and more discerning."

Mu Qi said.

"How fast can he advance? I will be at the Nascent Soul stage soon, how many years
will he have to stay in the Golden Core stage? Enough for me to find him."

Miao Tinglian said confidently.

Mu Qi shook his head, not caring.

-----

Ask for monthly tickets!1016Chapter 1007 Why is my brother one step ahead of me?
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
The next day.

Jiang Hao came to the arena again.

Today was different from yesterday, requiring two matches.

To determine the top eight.

At this moment, Jiang Hao arrived at arena number one. He had the first match
yesterday, and he had the first match today as well.

His opponent was a senior sister.

She carried a large sword on her back, somewhat similar to those of the Torrent
Waterfall.

The referee was Senior Brother Mu Qi.

He didn't seem to participate in the Emotion Severing Cliff competition.

With his strength, he actually had a chance to compete, but he didn't.

Like Senior Sister Miao Tinglian.

She was at the Great Perfection of the Golden Core stage, and she didn't have the
idea of competing either.
"Greetings, Senior Sister," Jiang Hao said with a respectful greeting.

"Call me Senior Sister after I win against you. If I lose, you can still call me
Junior Sister." The giant sword fairy had no emotion in her eyes.

Jiang Hao nodded slightly, not saying much.

"Let's begin," Mu Qi said.

Whoosh!

Instantly.

Jiang Hao felt the giant sword had already arrived in front of him.

So fast.

The opponent's decisiveness and speed were somewhat incredible.

Not only that, but the power was also exceptionally violent.

Truly remarkable.

Clang!

Half Moon No. 5 was unsheathed.

The intent of the blade was like the wind, deflecting a thousand pounds with four
ounces.

Whoosh~

Using Half Moon as a fulcrum, gradually dissipating the giant sword's offensive.

Once this move passed, Jiang Hao began to counterattack.

Demonic Sound Thousandfold Slash.

Demonic Sound Thousand Miles.

A booming sound came, and the opponent didn't hesitate either, the great sword was
unedged but unstoppable.

The two were extremely fast, disappearing and reappearing on the arena.

The flashing of swords and sabers was extremely dazzling.

When the arena began to shatter, the two stopped.

Jiang Hao was struck to the edge, while the giant sword senior sister stood firmly
in the middle.

The two looked at each other, the latter's neck showing a slight wound.

A trace of scarlet blood fell.

Touching her neck, the giant sword senior sister was silent for a moment, and
respectfully saluted: "Thank you, Senior Brother, for showing mercy."
"Junior Sister, you are too kind," Jiang Hao also returned the greeting.

After that, the other party turned and left.

"Junior Brother, rest for a while, the second match will be at noon," Mu Qi said
with a smile.

At the end, he seemed to think of something and said:

"By the way, during the time Junior Brother was away, Junior Sister Mingyi looked
for us."

"Her condition doesn't seem very good, somewhat similar to Tinglian's."

Jiang Hao felt strange when he heard this. Why did Senior Brother Mu Qi suddenly
mention Senior Sister Mingyi?

Then he thought of something.

Senior Sister Mingyi looked for Senior Brother Mu Qi and Senior Sister Miao?

Senior Sister Mingyi is also a candidate for the Holy Maiden of the Heavenly Saint
Sect.

So the one who triggered the Mountain and Sea imprint before wasn't Senior Sister
Miao, but Senior Sister Mingyi?

It seems she also has the Holy Lord's divine soul, if it's convenient, I can try to
draw it out and seal it.

Although there is no way to refine it yet, there will always be a chance in the
future.

One million spirit stones is a bit much.

I will slowly save them up eventually.

Noon.

Jiang Hao met a young senior brother.

They were also evenly matched, and he finally defeated him.

But the other party didn't seem convinced, and anger rose from his heart as he was
about to make a move.

It happened to be suppressed by Senior Brother Mu Qi.

"Why does a mere Blood Wish Dao deserve this?"

The other party roared unwillingly.

Jiang Hao didn't care. There would be all kinds of people in the sect.

Some willingly admit defeat, others think highly of themselves.

Encountering all kinds of situations is to be expected.

But I also have to try to change my strategy.

Some people can be allowed to narrowly lose.

Some people should be crushed at an extremely fast speed.

It's best to make the other party feel that it's a self-damaging move that hurts
them eight hundred.

Evening, third match.

After Jiang Hao deduced the opponent's character, he suppressed him with thunderous
force, the blade surging like fire burning.

Like the Burning Blood Blade Technique.

Soon he was defeated by him.

But he was not convinced.

He felt that he was cornered, and if he couldn't get more resources, his lifespan
would come to an end.

With this thought, the other party was more gloating.

So Jiang Hao didn't care.

There are still three matches tomorrow.

Now there are eight people left at the Great Perfection of the Golden Core stage.

Tomorrow, the first person will be selected to enter the Twelve Meridian Grand
Selection.

The promotion list was announced quickly.

Lu Yuanli began to check who his opponents were.

Looking at the person ranked eighth, his brows furrowed slightly: "He's still
there?"

Jiang Hao, he was not optimistic about him, but he didn't expect to enter the top
eight.

"It seems he does have some strength, but that's all."

In his opinion, only Senior Brother Jiu Wu is his strong opponent among these
people.

But it's a good thing that he won't encounter him in the first two rounds.

Finally, preparing some countermeasures, the chances of winning are not small.

When leaving, he saw a sword intent in the corner of his eye.

It was Junior Brother Han Ming.

"Truly remarkable."

The baleful aura on his body is no weaker than his own.

After that, Lu Yuanli stopped paying attention and turned to leave.

Han Ming came to the promotion list at this time, wanting to see when he could face
Senior Brother Jiang.

But at this look, his brows furrowed slightly.

There were eight people on the list, but Jiang Hao's name was not on it.

"Why? Could it be that Senior Brother has already lost?"

He couldn't believe it.

Senior Brother's strength is not bad, although he hasn't been out much, he
shouldn't have lost so quickly.

It's even more impossible not to participate, he asked, Senior Brother Jiang
participated in the preliminary election.

Otherwise, why would he wait until now?

"Junior Brother is looking at the opponents?" Mu Qi walked over and asked.

"Senior Brother Mu Qi." Han Ming looked at the other party and asked the doubts in
his heart:

"Has Senior Brother Jiang already lost?"

"Jiang Hao?" Mu Qi shook his head and said: "He didn't lose, and he also entered
tomorrow's competition."

"Then why didn't I see him?" Han Ming pointed to the list and asked.

Mu Qi was quite surprised, and then understood something, and said:

"Come with me."

In front of the Great Perfection of the Golden Core list, Mu Qi said: "That's
because Junior Brother Jiang has already reached the Great Perfection of the Golden
Core stage."

Han Ming: "......."

Why is Senior Brother one step ahead of me again in promotion?

——

Hundred Flower Lake.

Petals are rippling on the lake surface with the wind, and ripples are coming from
the lake water.

A woman in a red and white dress is sitting in the flower pavilion, beautiful and
handsome, with a slender figure, as if in the center of the painting.

She was holding a teacup, looking at the fish in the lake in a daze.

At this time, a white figure fell by the lake.

Bai Zhi respectfully saluted: "Sect Leader."

Hong Yuye retracted her gaze and put down the teacup in her hand and said:

"What's the matter?"

"There is news about Daoist Fenghua," Bai Zhi said seriously:

"We tried to find Yan Chang of the Falling Xia Sect, and found that she may be
related to Daoist Fenghua. After she disappeared, we found her."

"It seems that she is looking for a certain alchemist."

"Want some special pills."

"And this pill needs a spiritual medicine, which happens to be here with us."

"In addition, some ulcers have appeared on the face of the woman who was brought
back before, and the reason cannot be found temporarily."

"However, she said that if she can cure her, she can tell us what we want to know."

"Still trying to get her to speak in advance, it will take some time."

"Secondly, people from the Great Thousand Gods Sect have begun to contact us,
presumably for the Lantern Taoist."

"We have not obtained any useful information from him for the time being."

"However, he seems to want Jiang Hao to interrogate him very much."

"I don't understand why, it seems that they call each other brothers."

"But we have checked that Ti Deng is impersonating the people of the sect, so he
and Jiang Hao call each other brothers."

"But it is still suspicious that there are too many doubts about Jiang Hao."

"What has he been doing recently?" Hong Yuye asked.1017Chapter 1008: The man under
the spell is rubbish
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
A gentle breeze stirred.

Bai Zhi's robes swayed with the wind.

As Hong Yuye finished speaking, she already had her answer prepared.

"Jiang Hao left some time ago and his current whereabouts are uncertain. It's
highly likely that the person behind him took him away."

"So we dare not act rashly."

"He should have greatly improved his cultivation upon his return."

"To others, it seems he is preparing for the upcoming pre-selection."

"But from all indications, he doesn't need much preparation, as he's already very
strong."
"Although his behavior is suspicious, there is still no evidence to prove that he
has betrayed the sect."

"Furthermore, he has come into contact with many things, but none have brought
about negative changes."

"He is currently participating in the chief pre-selection, and will likely become
the first tomorrow," Bai Zhi replied carefully.

"Anything else?" Hong Yuye asked, picking up her teacup.

"We have investigated the rabbit by his side. Although its origins are quite
suspicious, everything else is fine."

"There are no traces of betrayal against the sect."

"Also, a dog has appeared beside Xiao Li, and this dog is also quite unusual."

"However, the dog is extremely fearful of Xiao Li, and although extraordinary, its
origins are not suspicious," Bai Zhi pondered and said:

"We can't rule out that there are traces of the person behind Jiang Hao with both
of them."

"As of now, this person has no malice towards the Heavenly Note Sect."

"We cannot know what will happen in the future, but if we want to know more, we
need to continue investigating."

After a pause, Bai Zhi added, "Jiang Hao's personality is not extreme. It's not
suitable to overly threaten or suppress such a person, especially since his
strength is gradually increasing."

"Extreme measures may backfire, even if he has no intention of betraying, it could

lead to rebellious thoughts."

"A gentle approach, however, requires more time."

Hong Yuye didn't mention this matter further, but asked, "How is the Heavenly
Fragrance Dao Flower?"

"Recently, Jiang Hao set up an impressive formation around the courtyard, likely
related to the person behind him."

"Our people can't easily observe it, but with the help of magical artifacts, we can
observe some things at the appropriate time."

"So far, there are no problems."

"Furthermore, this subordinate still believes that the person behind Jiang Hao is
also after the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower."

"As long as the flower has not matured, the person behind him will definitely not
be our enemy."

"There is still enough time to find that person," Bai Zhi said respectfully.

Hong Yuye nodded slightly, "Then investigate carefully."

Afterwards, Bai Zhi reported overseas news, saying that the people of the End of
All Things seemed to have restrained themselves a lot.

They are focusing more on the depths of the overseas.

Seemingly searching for something.

But the specifics are still uncertain and under investigation.

In addition, the overseas informants need some extreme techniques to improve

themselves.

"Isn't the Great Thousand Gods Sect coming?" Hong Yuye said calmly:

"Just ask them."

Hearing this, Bai Zhi understood.

It's not that the Heavenly Note Sect doesn't have techniques, but associations with
the sect can easily bring influences.

If they are obtained from other places, there is no problem.

Of course, in the end, it is still necessary to find out who is communicating with
the Azure Heaven Mountain to target the Heavenly Note Sect.

Several attacks have involved overseas figures. Currently, two can be confirmed:
one is the End of All Things, and the other is the King of Peach Blossom Show.

After reporting some sect matters, Bai Zhi retreated.

Regarding Jiang Hao, she actually had other ideas.

That is to find someone to get close to him.

Go undercover by his side to find a weakness.

For example, she could use Miao Tinglian from the Severing Emotion Cliff.

Send someone over under the guise of seeking a Dao partner to find a weakness,
that's one.

The second is to tie him to the Heavenly Note Sect.

At least make him lean towards the Heavenly Note Sect.

In the end, there might be special effects, especially considering Jiang Hao's
character.

He seems more like a member of the Immortal Sect than the actual members of the
Immortal Sect.

Simply put, he is better than the people of the Immortal Sect.

But she doesn't dare to act on these ideas for now.

Jiang Hao's matter is too important, and any excessive behavior on her part could
stimulate the person behind him.
Furthermore, the sect leader values him highly, so this matter needs to be tested.

In short, before stabilizing the situation, the approach to Jiang Hao should remain
the same.

With a sigh, she planned to call someone to discuss how to deal with the Great
Thousand Gods Sect, as the Heavenly Sacred Sect happened to be at odds with them.

She could use them in some way.

——

The last day of the selection for each branch.

Jiang Hao took the rabbit to the Spirit Herb Garden.

There were not many disciples here today.

They all went to watch the competition.

"Where's Xiao Li?" Jiang Hao asked.

"She's inside eating, saying she has a tough battle to fight today," Cheng Chou
replied.

A tough battle?

Jiang Hao was quite surprised.

Is there also a tough battle in the Foundation Establishment Middle Stage

selection?

Then he looked at the rabbit, thinking, isn't the rabbit's face big enough?

Isn't it enough to make those people directly admit defeat?

"Because the time is just right for meal time," Cheng Chou explained further.

Jiang Hao nodded, that is indeed a tough battle.

If you win, you have to run quickly to the cafeteria.

If you're late, you'll have to go hungry for a while.

Changes are likely to occur in the Foundation Establishment pre-selection.

After all, they advance quickly.

Once they advance, they need to face the subsequent pre-selection.

Newcomers also have to fill in.

The competition is extremely fierce.

Xiao Li, who advanced with Cheng Chou, will probably have her pre-selection chief
status revoked in a few years.

She probably wouldn't care too much.

Afterwards, Jiang Hao came to the arena alone.

The first battle today was with a senior sister.

This senior sister had delicate features and a slightly pale face.

She brushed back her long hair, and her every move had the shadow of charm
techniques.

Jiang Hao could see some things from it.

So he pretended to be absent-minded.

"Senior brother, please be merciful, this junior sister's constitution is not very
good," a delicate voice sounded.

Seeing that Jiang Hao was indeed a little dazed, a hint of disdain appeared in her
eyes.

Men are indeed all the same, and this one is even worse. Has he not touched a woman
for many years?

What a loser.

Men who can be easily charmed by her are all trash.

Then she stepped forward, and the spiritual sword in her hand was unsheathed.

The sharp sword intent surged over.

One strike is enough to make the opponent lose their combat power.

Such a man is not worthy of dying under her pomegranate skirt.

A sword slashed over.

Clang!

Clatter!

Half a sword fell to the ground.

A black knife landed in front of the charm technique senior sister, against her
throat.

As long as she took another step forward, it would penetrate.

Looking at this scene, the charm technique senior sister felt a chill.

As if she would die at any moment.

Only then did the knife retract.

"Senior sister, you concede," Jiang Hao said politely.

The charm technique senior sister, still trembling, lowered her head and dared not
say anything more.
Then she turned and left.

She had the feeling of just returning from the gates of hell.

The previous contempt disappeared, replaced only by deep dread.

Jiang Hao also breathed a sigh of relief, this senior sister was easy to talk to.

Although she likes to use charm techniques, this is originally a means of many
fairies.

Using one's own advantages as an attack is nothing.

The second match at noon, as soon as Jiang Hao stood on the arena, he heard a boom
in the distance, and a person flew out.

Then a petite figure ran out with a rabbit.

Jiang Hao looked at it with emotion.

What is Xiao Li working so hard for?

She seems to lack nothing.

"Junior Brother Jiang, long time no see," a sudden voice came over.

Jiang Hao turned his head to look, it was a slightly drunk man with a wine pot.

Senior Brother Jiu Wu.

He had seen him a few times when he went to the master's place.

A true disciple.

Not easy to win.1018Chapter 1009: Defeat the Enemy with One Move
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
Jiu Wu.

A true disciple of Severing Emotions Cliff.

He rarely displays his strength.

Jiang Hao occasionally encounters him, but they don't have much interaction.

However, from the spiritual energy fluctuations around him and the faint power
emanating from his breathing, it's clear that this person is no simple character.

Especially since he always appears drunk, but in reality, power is surging within
him.

In the next moment, he could be right in front of you.

A moment of carelessness could lead to demise.

This is a ruthless person.

"When I first saw Junior Brother, he was still in the Foundation Establishment
stage. I didn't expect that in twenty years, he'd be just like me."
"It seems it won't be long before he surpasses me."

"Truly remarkable," Jiu Wu said with a sigh, drinking his wine.

"Senior Brother, you jest. I only advanced through luck, relying on external
forces."

"Compared to a genius like you, Senior Brother, who advances step by step, I'm a
bit unpresentable," Jiang Hao said humbly, bowing his head.

Jiu Wu laughed twice and said:

"Advancement is advancement, no matter what method you use, it doesn't matter."

"Isn't our sect called a demonic sect precisely because we don't care about the
process of advancement, only the result?"

"However, wanting to win against me won't be easy."

Jiang Hao lowered his head respectfully and said, "Senior Brother, please forgive
me for any offense."

At the start of the match, both of them disappeared from their spots.

They were both vying for the initiative.

Boom!

A powerful collision erupted.

In an instant, endless wine splattered.

Flames followed.

Raging sea, raging flames.

Jiang Hao wielded his long saber in the sea of fire, fighting against Senior
Brother Jiu Wu, who controlled everything.

Each move shook the surroundings, accompanied by layers of demonic sounds.

Boom!

Boom!!

The saber light split the flames and broke through the giant waves.

Jiang Hao was extremely fast, chasing the source in the sea of fire.

Every move was decisive, as if the slightest hesitation would lead to defeat.

The sea of fire surged and then exploded with a boom.

The entire sea of fire shattered.

Jiang Hao was blasted away.

Jiu Wu also retreated to the edge.

At this moment, the two stood facing each other, their eyes meeting.

Jiu Wu sighed and said:

"Junior Brother is truly remarkable."

He wasn't seriously injured, but the wave of fire was broken.

There was no need to continue, as continuing would only lead to defeat.

"Thank you, Senior Brother, for holding back," Jiang Hao said respectfully, bowing
his head.

"Junior Brother is too modest," Jiu Wu shook his head and turned to leave.

Drinking his wine, he felt a bit melancholic.

No matter what, he had once looked down on Jiang Hao.

Now that he had been defeated by him, he felt really uncomfortable.

But defeat was defeat after all.

He could only blame himself for being too young and unable to see other people's
potential.

Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief, then went to a corner and sat down cross-
legged.

In the afternoon.

The final arena for Golden Core Completion.

A senior brother was already standing on it.

He looked quite young, with a bit of stubble on his face.

His eyes were sharp, and his divine light was manifest.

His aura was extremely fierce.

'Judging by his strength, he is very strong, but overall he is not as good as

Senior Brother Jiu Wu. I wonder which senior brother this is.'

Thinking this, Jiang Hao bowed.

He must be a senior brother who had returned from the outside, he had never seen
him before.

In addition, the other party's eyes were filled with doubt and a bit of disdain.

It seems that he was a little underestimating him.

'That's good. If he fights me with the strength of Golden Core Completion, I will
try to maintain a balance of power. If he uses his baleful aura to suppress me
before attacking, I will seize the opportunity to take him down in two moves.'

If he uses the baleful aura first, it means he is underestimating me.

There will be a momentary flaw.

Ignoring it would seem a bit pretentious, so it's better to suppress him with
thunderous force.

After all, the strength shown in the battle with Senior Brother Jiu Wu is enough to
achieve this.

"You won against Senior Brother Jiu Wu?" Lu Yuanli asked.

"It was Senior Brother who showed mercy, and I was lucky to win," Jiang Hao
explained.

Lu Yuanli was silent for a moment and said, "You have some strength, but what do
you think of the strength of the other veins?"

"They should be stronger than me," Jiang Hao said humbly.

"Then why are you still trying so hard? I see that your aura is not very stable,"
Lu Yuanli said.

Jiang Hao shook his head and said:

"I'm just trying. If I can't, I'll just consider it as gaining some self-
awareness."

"Being able to get guidance from senior brothers and sisters in the process is also
luck."

"You are quite open-minded, but you are thinking too simply," Lu Yuanli said
coldly:

"I will not show mercy, nor will I guide you. I will only do my best to defeat you
and let you feel that there is also a gap between Golden Core Completions."

Below.

Miao Tinglian looked at Lu Yuanli and said, "This junior brother is very sharp."

"It's not that he is sharp, it's that you have been too peaceful in the spirit herb
garden recently."

"Mu Qi has protected you very well, and there are fewer people like this in the
spirit herb garden."

"That's why you think he is sharp," Fairy Ningxuan explained softly.

Miao Tinglian nodded.

That's right.

There used to be many people like this in the spirit herb garden, bullying others
in various ways.

There have indeed been fewer in recent years.

Some are because of Mu Qi, and some are because of Junior Brother Jiang.

His planting skills are first-rate, and many people are unwilling to offend him.
At this time, Jiu Wu walked over.

Miao Tinglian asked curiously:

"Senior Brother Jiu Wu also lost?"

"Yes," Jiu Wu nodded:

"I was a little short."

"Who do you think will win now?" Miao Tinglian asked.

"That depends on how Junior Brother Lu makes his move," Jiu Wu said, drinking his
wine.

"I don't know much about him. Can he win if he attacks directly?" Miao Tinglian
asked.

"I can only say there is hope," Jiu Wu said, looking at the stage.

At this time, Mu Qi had already asked them to prepare.

When the sound of the start fell.

Lu Yuanli moved, his baleful aura surged, wanting to directly suppress the
opponent's mind.

Seeing this scene, Fairy Ningxuan and Jiu Wu both sighed.

Miao Tinglian also felt it.

"Junior Brother Lu has lost," Jiu Wu shook his head and turned to leave.

Lu Yuanli did not underestimate his opponent. He needed to suppress the opponent
with his baleful aura.

Then see how to attack.

However, at the moment when the baleful aura surged, he seemed to see a sky-
covering blade splitting everything.

Then the sharp blade intent roared, unstoppable, making him unable to see anything
else in his eyes.

When he came back to his senses, the blade was already on his shoulder.

Then Jiang Hao's voice came: "Senior Brother, you let me win."

After Mu Qi confirmed the victory, Jiang Hao turned and left.

Leaving Lu Yuanli alone stunned in place.

One move, he lost?

If the other party hadn't shown mercy, one move would have been enough to take his
life.

Defeated!
He felt a kind of unspeakable frustration and shock.

He had always thought that the other party was nothing more than that, but at the
moment of the fight, he fell into eternal damnation because of his conceit.

——

Jiang Hao returned to the spirit herb garden all the way.

Xiao Li sat under the simple house, telling some ordinary people about her bravery
today.

Seeing Jiang Hao coming, she said excitedly: "Senior Brother, I won."

"Really?" Jiang Hao said with a smile.

"Yes, everyone is a friend on the rabbit path, so I won quickly," Xiao Li said
seriously.

Jiang Hao looked at the other party and asked the doubts in his heart:

"Why did you suddenly want to win?"

According to Xiao Li's character, she shouldn't care much.

"Because Senior Brother Cheng Chou doesn't seem to have anything for cultivation. I
often hear some people say that Senior Brother Cheng Chou's cultivation is slow,
and they also say that Senior Brother Cheng Chou won't live long, even if Senior
Brother supports him, he won't have a good life for long," Xiao Li said angrily:

"They are so annoying."

"So I heard that if you are selected, you will have things for cultivation, so I
participated."

"I will give it to Senior Brother Cheng Chou when the time comes."

"This way Senior Brother can advance quickly, and they will have nothing to say."

Hearing this, Jiang Hao was quite surprised.

It turned out to be for this reason.

However, being criticized is not necessarily a bad thing.

Cheng Chou is different from others, his talent is severely limited.

If his state of mind does not surpass others, let alone a higher realm, the Golden
Core can take half his life.

Advancing quickly is not necessarily a good thing.

But Xiao Li doesn't care about these.

Cheng Chou sent her back in the first place, so naturally she can't watch Cheng
Chou being bullied.

It's not a bad thing, Xiao Li's idea is very good.

Then Jiang Hao gave all three of the only peaches to Xiao Li.

Xiao Li jumped up excitedly after receiving the peaches: "Thank you, Senior
Brother!"

At this time, Cheng Chou ran in from outside, quite excited.

But seeing Xiao Li excited, he was also curious:

"Junior Sister Xiao Li, did you get something delicious?"

Xiao Li had already put away the peaches.

"Yes, it's good as long as she is happy," Jiang Hao nodded slightly.

As for what Xiao Li said just now, he didn't plan to tell Cheng Chou.

Wait for Xiao Li to send things, let them feel this emotion themselves.

Cheng Chou didn't care, but said seriously: "Senior Brother, I received a letter
from Junior Brother Chu today."

Hearing this, Xiao Li and the rabbit came over.

It's been a long time since there was news from Chu Chuan.

————

Ask for monthly tickets!1019Chapter 1010: The Golden Core Monk in the South
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
Chu Chuan had been gone for five years.

During these five years, Xiao Li and the others occasionally mentioned him, after
all, they had fought together for so long.

Of course, Xiao Li was more concerned that Junior Brother Chu might get lost.

She used to live in a village where children often went missing.

She always found them by following their scent.

Her grandma didn't allow others to know she could find people by scent.

So, when she found them, she never took credit, otherwise, she could have gotten a
lot of treats.

Jiang Hao was quite surprised and asked:

"What did the letter say?"

He had learned something from Xing, but he didn't know the specifics.

Chu Chuan should be thirty-one years old now, not young anymore.

He wondered if he was acting prudently.

Cheng Chou immediately opened the letter and handed it to Jiang Hao.
"Senior Brother, what's the content?" Xiao Li came over, very curious.

Jiang Hao looked at the letter. The first line read: "Senior Brother, when this
letter is sent, I will be on the border of Youyun Prefecture. In five years, I will
have walked out of the first state in the south, taking the crucial first step."

Reading this sentence, Jiang Hao could feel Chu Chuan's excitement.

Youyun Prefecture was extremely vast.

Normal people would not be able to walk out of it in their entire lives.

The south only had sixteen prefectures in total, so it was impossible not to be
excited.

Then Jiang Hao looked at the letter. Chu Chuan said he had encountered many things
along the way.

At first, he encountered injustices and killed many people to save others.

Countless people accused him, thinking he was a demonic sect disciple who killed
innocent people indiscriminately.

But he knew those people deserved to die.

Anyway, he felt they deserved to die.

"Those people kidnapped children, extracted their innate Qi, and even offered
rewards to find the culprit."

"I searched, found them, and when I killed them, the people in the city thought I
was insane."

"I wanted to explain, but they didn't listen at all. They said I was a complete
demon."

"Since I couldn't reason with them, I thought of Senior Brother and learned from
Senior Brother, not explaining, anyway, my conscience is clear."

"I just want to kill all those damned people."

"But my actions made many people dissatisfied and alarmed the Immortal Sect, so I
was besieged, and I almost died several times."

"But I also became stronger."

"Along the way, I made some friends, but unfortunately, I had to keep moving
forward, so I couldn't stay with them for too long."

"After coming out, I saw the vast world and understood Senior Brother's
difficulties."

"In the future, I will split the four seas with my sword and possess immense
light."

"At that time, I will return to the Heavenly Sound Sect to find you and let you see
my success."

"By the way, I'm about to form my core when I write this letter."
"Is Senior Sister Xiao Li no longer my opponent?"

"I can beat ten Senior Brothers Cheng Chou with one hand, and I can beat twenty of
that trash Lin Zhi."

"Let Lin Zhi wait, and I will stand up for him when I return."

"By the way, Grandpa Rabbit's name is really useful. Once, when I was about to die,
I said Grandpa Rabbit's name, and I was really saved."

Looking at the letter, Jiang Hao found it quite amusing.

However, Chu Chuan's journey was not easy.

Although he didn't say it, Jiang Hao could feel it from Xing.

Chu Chuan had been fighting all the time.

A thirty-year-old golden core was indeed remarkable.

"By the way, I brought pastries for Senior Sister Xiao Li, pills for Senior Brother
Cheng, a protective magic weapon for Lin Zhi, jerky for Grandpa Rabbit, and
spiritual fruit for Senior Brother."

Looking at this sentence, Xiao Li looked around and said, "There's no food, Junior
Brother Chu is lying."

Jiang Hao looked at Cheng Chou.

The latter shook his head: "When I received it, there was only a letter."

Jiang Hao nodded, not surprised.

It was already good enough that a letter could be delivered.

The other things should have been taken by someone.

In the letter, Chu Chuan said he was going to Tiannan Prefecture.

Finally, he asked: "Senior Brother, am I already a demon?"

After reading it, Jiang Hao handed the letter to Xiao Li.

She had to see where the things were.

The content of the letter almost recorded Chu Chuan's experience, but without
detailed content.

Of course, it also carried a trace of confusion.

Although Chu Chuan's immortal heart was covered in dust, he was still young after
all.

He was not afraid of pressure, but also needed others' approval.

This would make his path smoother.

After Jiang Hao returned, he felt that he needed to reply to Chu Chuan.
To give him more confidence to move forward.

If he came back to solve his doubts halfway, it would be difficult to send him away
again.

After leaving for five years, some confusion was expected.

The time was still short.

There would be no more confusion in fifty years.

It was quite troublesome to send a letter.

He was not familiar with Tiannan Prefecture, so there was only one candidate.

"Ghost Fairy still owes a not-so-small reward. Sending a letter is more than
enough, but it's a bit of a waste."

Jiang Hao felt quite emotional.

However, it was not a loss to ensure that Chu Chuan did not return.

Just wait for the next gathering.

Ghost Fairy used to be in Tiannan Prefecture often. With her influence, she should
be able to find Chu Chuan soon.

He was not worried about him being watched, after all, Xing was already watching
him.

——

South.

Tiannan Prefecture.

Nine Bends Yellow River.

"What good luck, I've encountered a teleportation array again."

Bi Zhu said with a fake smile.

What does it mean to have such good luck?

It means she's not far from death.

You know, Gu Changsheng's luck originated in the west, and she could feel it even
though she was in the south.

This situation made her numb.

So far, there has been no situation with the Celestial Dream Pearl.

But Gu Changsheng's luck didn't think so, and insisted that she was going to die.

Such good luck made her extremely uncomfortable.

Life could not be peaceful.

"Why did the princess suddenly want to come here?" Aunt Qiao asked curiously.

She also knew that the better the princess's luck, the bigger the subsequent
problems.

But what could she do?

The princess was lying down, what could a small primordial spirit like her do?

"I'm here to find the Hall of the Human Emperor," Bi Zhu said, looking at the
rather ordinary river:

"I thought it would be very spectacular here, but it's just an ordinary river.

"The Nine Bends Yellow River, only the name sounds good, I feel cheated."

"Actually, it wasn't like this before," Aunt Qiao thought for a moment and said:

"I heard about this place before, it was magnificent and vast, flowing endlessly.

"It's just that with the passage of time, it has slowly dried up."

Bi Zhu started walking forward according to the records.

Only on the road did she suddenly hear the sound of reciting poetry.

"You don't see the Yellow River's waters coming from the sky... um, the artistic
conception is not right, this Nine Bends Yellow River is also average, did you
calculate the wrong place?"

"That's right, this is the Nine Bends Yellow River, the most special river among
all the Yellow Rivers, there is probably something hidden."

"Are we here to find good things?"

"That's not it."

Bi Zhu felt strange, there were actually people coming here.

Walking up to take a look, there was a middle-aged man with stubble and a young
drunkard with messy hair.

They looked like they were at the golden core stage.

In an instant, the two people also turned their heads to look over.

"This little girl looks abnormal," the stubble middle-aged man said curiously.

"There's nothing abnormal, she has such strong luck, it's normal to encounter us,
and she can lead the way," the young drunkard said.

When Aunt Qiao saw the two golden cores, she instantly remembered her experience in
the west.

Needless to say, she had experience.

These were definitely not normal golden cores.

Bi Zhu: "......"

Why were there such people in the south too?1020Chapter 1011 A powerful person came
to the Lawless Tower
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash
【 Name: Jiang Hao 】

【 Age: Forty-three 】

【 Cultivation: First Order of Ascension 】

【 Techniques: Heavenly Sound Hundred Transformations, Primordial Heart Sutra 】

【 Divine Powers: Nine Revolutions Substitute Death (Unique), Daily Appraisal, Empty
Clarity Pure Heart, Hidden Spirit Reappearance, Divine Might, Withered Wood
встречает Spring, Sun and Moon Pot Heaven, Vajra Indestructible, Myriad Phenomena
of the Universe 】

【 Qi and Blood: 4/100 (Cannot be cultivated) 】

【 Cultivation: 5/100 (Cannot be cultivated) 】

【 Divine Power: 0/3 (Cannot be obtained) 】

"Forty-three years old."

In the courtyard, Jiang Hao sighed as he looked at the panel.

As time passed.

He became increasingly less young.

And the higher his cultivation, the more uneasy he felt.

He worried that he couldn't control his power, that his perception and personality
would be subtly altered by the power.

Deviating from his original intention.

The improvement of cultivation would bring great influence.

For example, the crisis of the Luo Xia Sect brought by Senior Sister Yun Ruo back
then.

Although they had mostly let it go, even if they hadn't, he didn't seem too
worried.

Because Senior Sister Yun Ruo was at the Foundation Establishment stage, and the
most powerful people who could help her were at the Nascent Soul stage.

And he was far beyond Nascent Soul.

The profundity of his cultivation gave him confidence, fearlessness.

This was the allure of strength.

If he didn't restrain this thought and let it spread.

Then he would also feel that those with higher cultivation than him were nothing
more than that.

Because after a few more years, his cultivation would surpass the other party.

A sense of contempt would naturally flow from his eyes.

This was the beginning of disaster.

After introspection, Jiang Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief.

Now there were no major events, he could wait peacefully for the Twelve Peaks
Competition in two days.

This competition should attract a lot of attention.

It was destined to be uneasy, but as long as he became the chief disciple.

Then the problem wouldn't be too big.

It would be even more stable then.

The best position was the ninth chief disciple.

It just required a reasonable promotion speed, all of this could only depend on
Junior Brother Han Ming.

He had asked, the one who won in the late Golden Core stage was Junior Brother Han
Ming.

"Speaking of which, it's been a long time since I went to the Boundless Tower, the
Great Thousand Gods Sect should be coming, I'll go see the Lantern Bearer."

He still hadn't appraised the Lantern Bearer.

There must be secrets on the other party's body, sometimes knowing too many secrets
would affect a peaceful life.

He would go take a look now and then decide whether to appraise him or not.

If it wasn't necessary, then forget it.

In addition, he would ask Zhuang Yu about the Ancient Sword Cliff.

Boundless Tower.

When Jiang Hao arrived, he didn't see Senior Sister Yin Sha.

He guessed she was still busy.

When he wanted to go in, he suddenly felt something, it seemed that a gaze was
spying from the high heavens.

He had felt this kind of feeling before.

The Fallen Immortal Race.

"They actually found me."

Jiang Hao was shocked.

The current cultivation world was really inconceivable.

All kinds of people could exist, it wasn't just him who was special.

Not daring to hesitate, he stepped into the Boundless Tower.

The moment he entered, that kind of spying disappeared.

Seeing this, Jiang Hao couldn't help but sigh, the Boundless Tower was really
amazing.

It could actually shield the Fallen Immortal Race's spying.

He just didn't know if it could shield them forever.

It seemed that he had to make thorough preparations as soon as possible, otherwise

it would be even more dangerous in the future.

Especially since the other party could easily spy on others.

Rabbit, Little Li, and so on.

Sure enough, the more he did, the more dangerous it was.

The Fallen Immortal Race's ability completely exceeded his expectations, otherwise
it wouldn't be so dangerous.

Now he could only hope that 'A Leaf Blocks the Eye' also had this ability, to
shield the Fallen Immortal Race's spying.

Fifth floor of the Boundless Tower.

When Jiang Hao arrived, he didn't hear the sound inside.

He used to always hear the clamor of the Heavenly King Hai Luo, had the Heavenly
King's edges been smoothed out?

Jiang Hao walked in with a bit of emotion.

But as soon as he entered, he saw Heavenly King Hai Luo tied up and gagged.

And in front of him was Heavenly King Mu Longyu.

What was going on?

Jiang Hao was a little surprised.

But today, there was one more person on the fifth floor.

It was a woman, behind the Lantern Bearer, her face was festering, her eyes were
low, like a sleeping beast.

When he came, the other party raised her eyebrows and looked over, at that moment
he had a feeling of being targeted.

It seemed that danger was nearby.

What a powerful person.

Jiang Hao was quite shocked.

Although he didn't understand who the other party was, the fact that a gaze could
make him vigilant showed how terrifying this person was.

Seeing Jiang Hao's arrival, everyone cared quite a bit.

The king of the fifth floor.

Mu Longyu also politely said:

"Fellow Daoist Jiang, long time no see."

"Heavenly King."

Jiang Hao gave a greeting.

Why did the other party come so quickly?

He remembered that the Twelve Heavenly Kings were preparing for the opportunity to
become immortals, they should be very busy.

But it was indeed impossible not to come, Heavenly King Hai Luo, one of the Twelve
Heavenly Kings, had been here all along.

It was a bend that couldn't be bypassed.

"It was done by the people of the Boundless Tower, it seems that the one behind
spoke."

Mu Longyu knew that Jiang Hao was curious about Heavenly King Hai Luo's appearance,
so he explained, and then looked at the last position.

The first was Zhuang Yu, the second was Heavenly King Hai Luo, the third was Mi
Lingyue, the fourth was the Lantern Bearer, and the fifth was the woman with the
festering face.

Jiang Hao also looked at the other party, shocked that the other party could make
the Heavenly King shut up.

Not ordinary.

Fortunately, he didn't come to ask Heavenly King Hai Luo questions.

Otherwise it would be quite troublesome.

"Golden Core kid, I heard you can bring things in?"

A plain voice came out.

It was the woman with the festering face.

Jiang Hao looked at the other party and nodded, "Yes."

"I want some delicacies, you go help me bring them in."

The other party instructed.

Just like asking a subordinate to do something, naturally, without any room for
negotiation.

"Senior, this junior has no obligation to bring things."

Jiang Hao replied politely.

"No obligation?"

The woman with the festering face sneered:

"Is it that as long as the people of your sect ask you to do this, you have to do
it?"

"Yes."

Jiang Hao nodded.

"Then you can go do it."

The woman with the festering face said plainly:

"If there is no order today, there will be an order tomorrow."

Jiang Hao looked at the other party, that kind of confidence made people a little
scared.

It was as if if he didn't do as she said, there would be big trouble coming.

Jiang Hao looked at the other party, the other party's eyes didn't change at all.

Unquestionable.

But compared to Hong Yuye's restraint, the other party's edge was a bit too strong.

The others were also watching Jiang Hao.

It seemed that they all wanted to see what would happen.

You had to know that since this woman came in, she seemed to have learned to use
the people of the Boundless Tower.

Almost whatever she said was what she got.

He didn't know if the king of Hai Luo could win out.

"Senior is joking, tomorrow's order is tomorrow, there is no order today."

Jiang Hao said plainly.

He didn't care about the other party's threat.

"You say, if I ask to have you locked up here with me for a month, would the people
of the Boundless Tower agree?"

The woman with the festering face asked.

"Probably."
Jiang Hao thought for a moment and nodded.

Now he was just an inner disciple.

If the people of the Boundless Tower really spoke, the Broken Love Cliff would
basically not refuse.

The importance of the other party could be seen from Heavenly King Hai Luo's
experience.

This person was hiding an important secret, so important that the Boundless Tower
wanted to know it as soon as possible.

Such a person could exchange many things with secrets.

"Then how much cultivation do you say you will have left after a month here?"

The woman asked indifferently.

Jiang Hao thought again, and then said seriously: "There should still be mid-Golden
Core."

The attitude of the person in front of him surprised the woman, but she still
asked: "So, will you buy it?"

"If the sect requires it, this junior will naturally not refuse."

Jiang Hao said politely.

The other side didn't speak.

But there was a hint of ferocity in her eyes.

Jiang Hao sighed, it seemed that coming to the fifth floor would easily bring
trouble to himself.

But who exactly was this person?

After hesitating for a moment, he decided to appraise her.1021Chapter 1012 I

promise you to send that person into the Lawless Tower
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
Jiang Hao looked at the woman before him.

Then, divine powers surged.

Since she could bring him a sense of crisis, he needed to be careful.

This strange sense of crisis felt like he was being targeted.

Even the strongest Old Man Corpse Sea in the fifth level hadn't given him this
feeling.

It wasn't that the opponent was weak, just that there was no targeting.

Speaking of which, he didn't know where Old Man Corpse Sea had been taken.

Or whether he was still alive in the Boundless Heaven Tower.

As his thoughts fell, the divine power gave feedback.

【Yan Chang: One of the chief disciples of the Falling Dusk Sect, one of the avatars
closest to the main body of Ming Tianxue. She deliberately entered the Boundless
Heaven Tower using the Face Changing Great Art, wanting to see if the Boundless
Heaven Tower could suppress the curse of collapse, and also wanted to use the
special nature of the Heavenly Sound Sect to find a way to fight against it. Her
own skin is preserved in a self-portrait in the Falling Dusk Sect's closed-door
cultivation place. She wants to follow the trend, using the Heavenly Sound Sect to
find a solution to the curse for herself, and also find the whereabouts of Xiao
Sansheng. Because you and Xiao Sansheng may have a certain relationship, she wants
to try to anger you and lure out Xiao Sansheng. Yan Chang never does demonic
things, but if it's not Yan Chang's skin, anything can be done, to ensure Yan Chang
is clean and beautiful.】

Yan Chang?

Jiang Hao felt a little surprised.

He knew Yan Chang was missing, but he didn't expect her to be in the Boundless
Heaven Tower.

Or rather, Yan Chang's skin wasn't here.

Her body should be.

He wondered if the Boundless Heaven Tower knew about this.

However, she didn't seem to know where Daoist Feng Hua's main body was either.

Such a person was truly terrifying. The Heavenly Sound Sect had searched many
times, but they couldn't find the real main body.

After thinking about it, he felt that if the Boundless Heaven Tower could suppress
her curse, would she try everything possible to enter the Boundless Heaven Tower?

The possibility was extremely high.

After that, he ignored her and turned to walk towards Zhuang Yuzhen.

"Sometimes people have to learn to be flexible, otherwise disaster will befall

them," the woman said again.

Jiang Hao didn't turn his head and sat directly in front of Zhuang Yuzhen.

"Will Old Man Corpse Sea return?" he asked.

"I don't know, I heard he doesn't have any vested interests with the Heavenly Sound
Sect," Zhuang Yuzhen replied.

Jiang Hao nodded, that was indeed the case.

Although Old Man Corpse Sea had an impressive background, he had no vested
interests with the Heavenly Sound Sect.

He entered this place, but he was just unlucky.

He went to the wrong place.

As for whether he could return to this place in the future, it was unknown.
Jiang Hao actually wanted to ask where he had encountered Gu Jintian.

"I came today to ask Senior some questions," Jiang Hao said modestly.

"Does Senior know about Corpse God Sect's Ancient Sword Cliff?"

Jiang Hao didn't beat around the bush.

He didn't care about this, after all, he had gone out for a while and could
completely say he had heard of the Ancient Sword Cliff's prowess outside.

So he came in to ask.

As for whether he would be discovered by the people at the gathering, there was no
need to care about that even more.

One had to know that Jiang Hao was a person from the Well.

Asking this was reasonable.

"The Corpse God Sect's forging place, legend has it that when we first found this
place, there was a figure inside. He asked our ancestor a question, and after that,
this place was ours," Zhuang Yuzhen said.

Jiang Hao was quite surprised: "What question did he ask?"

"What year is it today," Zhuang Yuzhen thought for a moment and said, "After that,
he left and never appeared again."

"As for this place, it was obtained by us."

Jiang Hao was quite surprised, what year is it today?

The person who could ask this question must not be an ordinary person.

After that, he asked some more questions, which were the same as what he had
obtained from Senior Dan Yuan.

As for this figure, perhaps Old Man Corpse Sea would know.

Unfortunately, he didn't know where he had gone. He could ask Senior Sister Silver
Gauze when he met her.

"Do you want to go to this place?" Zhuang Yuzhen suddenly asked.

Jiang Hao shook his head.

He didn't tell the other party what he was thinking.

If the people from the gathering weren't there, he could only find another person.

Zhuang Yuzhen's disciple, Qu Zhong.

But many years had passed, and he didn't know if he was still in the Southern
Region.

He knew few people in the Northern Region, and not only that, there were no
gathering members there.
If there were, it would be much more convenient.

After that, Jiang Hao left wine and meat.

And later came to the Lantern-Holding Daoist: "Is Senior Brother still used to it?"

"I'm still used to it. I heard that people from the Grand Thousand Divine Sect are
coming?" The Lantern-Holding Daoist's eyes were covered, and his voice was calm.

"Yes, they should be here in the next two days," Jiang Hao said.

"When more people come, they will do more things. They initially took on the task
of watching the Heavenly Sound Sect."

"It seems that this place is inherently unusual."

"Perhaps my and the Holy Lord's divine souls are all excuses for them to come," the
Lantern-Holding Daoist said seriously.

Hearing this, Jiang Hao felt surprised.

Judging from his appearance, he wasn't speaking nonsense.

Jiang Hao bowed slightly and said thank you.

"What else does Junior Brother want to know?" the Lantern-Holding Daoist asked.

Jiang Hao shook his head, he really had nothing to ask.

"Then I will remind Junior Brother of one more thing, distorted darkness is
appearing, you need to carry the lantern forward," the Lantern-Holding Daoist said
mysteriously.

Jiang Hao was quite puzzled.

Distorted darkness is appearing?

After that, he left.

Seeing this, Mu Longyu wanted to say something, but didn't open his mouth.

Don't worry, the time hasn't come yet.

The person in front of him might be able to help them later.

When leaving the fifth level, Jiang Hao saw a senior sister and told her about the
Lantern-Holding Daoist's reminder.

The latter was quite surprised.

The Grand Thousand Divine Sect might have other purposes, which needed to be taken
seriously.

In addition, the distorted darkness couldn't be determined.

But they all needed to be reported.

Of course, Jiang Hao also asked about Old Man Corpse Sea.
The other party said that he was temporarily sent to the higher levels and was
being interrogated.

After that, Jiang Hao turned and left.

He didn't know what he should use to make Old Man Corpse Sea speak when he met him.

The higher levels of the Boundless Heaven Tower.

Fairy Silver Gauze, who received the news, went to the fifth level as soon as
possible.

As soon as she arrived, the woman with the ulcerated face opened her mouth: "I can
tell you more news, but you need to promise me one condition."

Hearing this, Fairy Silver Gauze was quite surprised.

Was this person also taken care of by Junior Brother Jiang?

But he didn't say anything just now.

Out of curiosity, she asked: "What do you want?"

"Will a Golden Core come here?" the woman with the ulcerated face said calmly.

"I want him to listen to my orders at any time to bring me food, and he needs to
remove the Boundless Heaven Tower's magical treasures and enter here for a month."

"I can tell you where that person is staying. He will definitely still be there
within half a month."

"Okay, I promise you, but you have to show sincerity," Fairy Silver Gauze said
decisively.

——

Jiang Hao returned to his residence to wait for the Grand Competition to begin.

Or wait for news from the Boundless Heaven Tower.

Yan Chang should make a request in order to target him.

She knew a lot and had a clear purpose.

If she really wanted to perish together, it would bring a lot of impact to him.

If he needed to enter the Boundless Heaven Tower, it would probably be in the next
two days.

After all, it would be difficult for the Boundless Heaven Tower to do anything to
him as a chief candidate.

The chief wasn't an ordinary disciple, and the chief candidate couldn't be
underestimated either.

It depended on which one came first.1022Chapter 1013: Our Tianyin Sect and
Tiansheng Sect are sworn enemies
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
The next day.

Fifth floor of the Lawless Tower.

Silver gauze Fairy looked at the defeated woman's face and said:

"Is there anything else to add?"

"No, I want to know when you will send that person here?" The defeated woman asked.

"Soon, I have already told the Sect Master, and he will probably be sent in after a
while." Silver gauze Fairy assured.

Then she turned and left.

A woman in black robe followed her.

After they went out, the woman in black robe asked curiously:

"Senior Sister, when did you report to the Sect Master?"

"Report what?" Silver gauze Fairy asked.

"To send Junior Brother Jiang in." The woman in black robe said.

"I didn't report it." Silver gauze Fairy said casually.

"Didn't report it?" The woman in black robe was a little surprised.

"Is there anything wrong with that? She has already paid a part, and we will slowly
guide her later. As long as she doesn't want to lose money, she will tell us the
rest little by little.

Then we can tell her that Junior Brother Jiang is about to be sent in with various
reasons."

"What if she realizes it and doesn't speak anymore?"

"Then consider the transaction a failure. She doesn't keep her promise and gives up
halfway. What does it have to do with us?"

As the voice fell, the woman in black robe nodded slightly.

She needed to think carefully about this kind of thing.

She could get more for nothing.

But she was a little worried: "What if she never speaks again?"

"Who on the fifth floor isn't like this?" Silver gauze Fairy asked rhetorically.

The woman in black robe suddenly understood.

---

Jiang Hao sat outside the courtyard, he looked up at the sky.

In addition to waiting for the situation of the Lawless Tower, he was also
preparing for the fallen Immortal Race's backhand.
He needed to test whether A leaf before one's eyes could block the fallen Immortal
Race.

That evening.

He once again sensed the feeling of being spied on.

Then he entered the courtyard.

The spying gradually disappeared, but not so quickly.

But it did disappear.

"It's useful, but the effect is not as good as the Lawless Tower.

"It should be fine for a short time."

Being able to have such a use was already acceptable to Jiang Hao.

As for how to solve this trouble later, he could only wait and see.

The reason why the other party had not come to him for so long should be because of
the protection of the fake identity of Xiao San Sheng.

Tomorrow was the start of the Twelve Meridian Competition.

The next day.

Jiang Hao left the courtyard and went to the Law Enforcement Peak alone.

The arena was over there.

The rabbit went with Xiao Li.

On the way, the people of Emotion Severing Cliff would discuss him behind his back,
saying that Yuan Xue Dao could also represent the Emotion Severing Cliff lineage.

Going out was still looked down upon, so it was better not to go.

Jiang Hao did not care about these people's thoughts.

Whether they were weak or strong, they could not avoid being discussed behind their
backs.

When he was about to reach the Mission Hall, he suddenly felt the arrival of a
strong person outside.

The peak masters of each meridian went outside the sect.

There was no great battle, so it seemed that there were guests.

"People from the Great Thousand Divine Sect?" Jiang Hao thought slightly.

Then he continued to walk towards the Law Enforcement Peak.

His arena was still presided over by Senior Brother Mu Qi.

And his opponent was a Fairy, with a calm expression and a feeling of being
unapproachable.

Senior Sister Du of Baiyue Lake.

Jiang Hao had investigated her before, and she was good at the Five Elements
technique.

Her attainments in spells were extremely high.

She was someone who could compete for the preliminary rounds.

"Baiyue Lake, Du Yue." The other party said politely.

"Duanqing Cliff, Jiang Hao." Jiang Hao bowed his head in greeting.

"Let's begin." Mu Qi said.

Then Jiang Hao felt the surge of spells around him.

Immediately afterwards, flames and water appeared around him, attacking him.

Seeing this, Jiang Hao just moved his curved blade, and then the blade light swept
across.

However, huge waves and sea of fire came surging, with ten thousand swords
whistling among them.

Clang!

The curved blade was unsheathed.

He blocked all attacks with every move.

He just stood there, responding to all attacks.

When he understood the other party's attack patterns, he moved.

Immediately afterwards, the blade light rode the wind and waves, breaking ten
thousand swords, splitting huge waves, extinguishing flames, the earth shattered,
and hundreds of flowers withered.

Such a blade fell.

Boom!

The entire arena was split in two with one blade.

The blade stopped at Senior Sister Du's eyebrow.

Looking at the layers of broken arena under her feet, Senior Sister Du's expression
changed slightly.

Finally, she bowed in greeting and turned to leave.

"Thank you for your consideration." Jiang Hao whispered.

Twelve meridians, twelve into six.

Then six into three.

Three into two.

All were carried out in one day.

At noon, six into three.

Jiang Hao's opponent was a Senior Sister from Tianhuan Pavilion.

The other party used charm techniques.

So at the moment of the start, Jiang Hao took one step in front of the other party,
and the knife fell on the other party's shoulder.

"Junior Brother really doesn't know how to cherish jade." The other party pretended
to be delicate angry.

Jiang Hao just lowered his head and said politely: "It is Senior Sister who showed
mercy."

Finally, three people were left.

Hu Zhongtian of the Law Enforcement Peak, He Mu of Hengliu Waterfall, and Jiang Hao
of Duanqing Cliff.

The three people fought two matches.

The first person fought the second person, and the loser fought the third person.

That's it.

First match, He Mu versus Hu Zhongtian.

Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief, it would be much easier to win later.

The other party was not in good condition.

He was taking advantage of someone's misfortune.

At the same time.

Bai Zhi received the strong men from the Great Thousand Divine Sect, and her brows
were tightly furrowed.

Looking at the person in the lead, she was a little surprised.

Looking at the aura, the other party was different from her, but she also felt that
she could threaten her.

The people from the Great Thousand Divine Sect were a little unbelievable.

The other party had white hair and was a woman.

She looked like a woman in her early thirties.

Dignified and elegant.

At this time, they saw the competition below.

"Is this competition in your sect?" Zhuang Dongyun asked.

"Some small competitions." Bai Zhi replied.

"Is that so? It seems that these are all competitions for the little ones. Is this
to select the top few?" Zhuang Dongyun asked.

"Top two." Bai Zhi said flatly.

For a moment, Zhuang Dongyun became interested: "The people I brought this time
also have these realms, would you like to have a simple exchange?

"Of course, our people have some big tempers, and we are afraid of offending your
disciples.

"But they respect the strong.

"If Head Bai is worried about her disciples, then pretend I didn't mention it."

The corner of Bai Zhi's mouth showed a smile:

"That's not necessary. I will meet them tomorrow, and we can have a simple exchange
then."

Hearing this, Zhuang Dongyun looked at some people behind her and said: "Do you
have confidence?"

"I can defeat everyone below in ten moves." A Yuanshen Fairy said disdainfully.

"Don't talk nonsense." Zhuang Dongyun reprimanded: "We are here for friendly
exchange, not to make them lose face."

The few people from Tianyin Sect lowered their eyebrows and did not speak.

Bai Zhi also pretended not to hear.

"Are you fellow Daoists from overseas?" Bai Zhi suddenly asked.

"Yes." Zhuang Dongyun said with emotion:

"It's not easy to come here. If I hadn't heard of the great name of the Tianyin
Sect for a long time, I wouldn't have come to this remote place."

"I remember that your sect has a strong person named Feng Hua, did he come with
you?" Bai Zhi asked casually.

"That's not true, are you very familiar with him?" Zhuang Dongyun seemed very
curious.

"I had a brief encounter with him." Bai Zhi said with a smile.

After sending the people to the resting place, Bai Zhi returned to Baiyue Lake.

Jiang Hao looked at those people in the sky from a distance.

Now the first match has been decided.

Hu Zhongtian won by a narrow margin.

Second match.

It started an hour later.

He faced the heavily injured He Mu.

Without any suspense, he won.

The other party was quite unwilling, but that was the rule.

Luck is also very important sometimes.

It's just that many people were dissatisfied with Jiang Hao and felt that he was
not worthy.

However, Jiang Hao didn't care about such remarks at all.

After returning to his residence, he began to comb the Tianxiang Dao Flower.

He used Purple Qi.

That night, he was resting on the balcony when he suddenly felt a force of light
soaring into the sky.

Immediately afterwards, a roar came from the direction of the Law Enforcement Peak:
"Tiansheng Sect, how dare you attack at night? Shameless! Die!!!"

Boom!

The war broke out instantly.

Jiang Hao was startled and stood up.

The war lasted for a long time, and it was not until dawn that it completely
subsided.

Immediately afterwards, he heard the news that the disciples of the Great Thousand
Divine Sect who had arrived yesterday were attacked at night by the Tiansheng Sect
and were all wiped out.

The Tianyin Sect tried its best to rescue them, but the Tiansheng Sect had
countless strong men who broke the situation with death.

In the end, they could only watch their friends from the Great Thousand Divine Sect
be killed.

Now the Tianyin Sect and the Tiansheng Sect are irreconcilable.

The news spread quickly and instantly spread out of the Tianyin Sect.1023Chapter
1014 When will you challenge the chief
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
From the moment Jiang Hao sensed the power fluctuations to his arrival at the
Spirit Herb Garden, he could clearly feel the series of changes.

Especially the contest last night, it practically lit up the night.

The violent power made him afraid to step forward.

This level of competition was definitely at the Pulse Master level, and possibly
even higher.

Not only power, but also many magical treasures were used to suppress and
consolidate the surroundings.

Judging by its aura, it could be determined to be a divine object.

Especially the divine platform suspended in the air, preventing the internal power
from spreading.

Was this situation really a sneak attack?

Jiang Hao didn't quite believe it.

But since the sect said it was a sneak attack, then it must be a sneak attack.

The culprit was still the Heavenly Saint Sect.

The Heavenly Saint Sect and the Grand Thousand Gods Sect were mortal enemies.

A sneak attack was understandable.

Who told the people of the Grand Thousand Gods Sect to always stare at the Heavenly
Saint Sect's Holy Lord's soul.

Jiang Hao waited for others in the Spirit Herb Garden, he was actually curious
about what happened last night.

Although he knew there must be a problem, he didn't know exactly what the problem
was.

Logically speaking, Liu Xingchen would know.

But recently he seemed to have gone out again.

Once Xiao Li arrived, he would take people to his master's residence.

After the preliminary chief disciple was selected, they needed to meet Elder Bai.

When he arrived, he found it was Senior Brother Bai Yi.

Han Ming was also here.

"Junior Brother and Junior Sister are here?" Bai Yi said.

Jiang Hao respectfully performed the greeting ceremony.

Xiao Li followed suit.

"There are only three of you in our lineage, it's a bit few, but it's still
alright."

"Master is temporarily unavailable, I'll take you to White Moon Lake," Bai Yi
explained.

Jiang Hao nodded.

Xiao Li didn't mind.

Han Ming looked at Jiang Hao, seemingly unwilling.

But there was a light of struggle in his eyes.

Seeming to feel that the future was promising.

Jiang Hao didn't mind, the more capable Junior Brother Han was, the better it was
for him.

At this time, a flying magical treasure appeared in front, Bai Yi looked at

everyone: "Let's go."

Soon.

In front of White Moon Lake.

The four of them, Jiang Hao, requested to see Elder Bai.

It was Xiao Li's first time here, she looked around feeling very curious.

"This place is really beautiful," she exclaimed.

At this time, the gatekeeper was Senior Sister Zhou Chan, her strength was also
extraordinary, having already entered the late stage of the Golden Core realm.

So fast, Jiang Hao was surprised.

You know, Senior Sister Zhou Chan was more than one realm behind him, and now they
were only one realm apart.

Junior Brother Han Ming had constant encounters, but he still couldn't shake her
off.

But it was hard to say who would win in a fight.

"Come with me," Senior Sister Zhou Chan said.

Bai Yi nodded, and then led the people in.

In the courtyard, Bai Zhi sat upright on a high chair, her expression calm, unable
to discern any emotion.

As soon as Jiang Hao came in, he felt that Elder Bai was somewhat weak.

How could this be?

For a moment, he thought of last night, which meant that Elder Bai had a certain
possibility of taking action last night?

No wonder the power was so great.

But he was a little puzzled, why would the sect make such a big fuss.

"Greetings, Headmaster," Bai Yi lowered his head respectfully.

Jiang Hao, Han Ming, and Xiao Li learned to salute.

"The preliminary chief disciples of the Heartless Cliff?" Bai Zhi looked at the
three of them and slowly said.
"Yes, Master is not available to bring them, so I will bring Junior Brother and
Junior Sister to meet the Headmaster," Bai Yi explained.

After that, he signaled for Jiang Hao and others to introduce themselves.

"Disciple Jiang Hao," Jiang Hao said first.

Han Ming followed and said: "Disciple Han Ming."

Xiao Li learned in a decent manner: "Disciple Jiang Xiao Li."

"It seems that the new generation of Heartless Cliff has many capable people," Bai
Zhi said plainly:

"Very distinctive."

Bai Yi lowered his head.

It was indeed a bit different.

Whether it was Xiao Li or Jiang Hao, their performance was different from ordinary
genius disciples.

Han Ming was considered more normal.

"Since you have become chief disciple candidates, you must improve your cultivation
as soon as possible, staying in one realm for too long will result in being kicked
out of the chief disciple candidates," Bai Zhi said the prepared remarks.

Then asked: "How long do you think you can challenge the chief disciple?"

Her gaze fell on Jiang Hao.

Hearing this, the latter sighed in his heart and said:

"Disciple is just lucky, I will do my best to get closer to the chief disciple
later."

In fact, it was very difficult to challenge the chief disciple.

Because the chief disciple would definitely not stand still.

And they had a lot of resources.

If they were not really geniuses, they would never be able to challenge the chief
disciple.

Han Ming's eyes were filled with raging flames: "Disciple will definitely not
disappoint the sect's cultivation."

After that, Bai Zhi looked at Xiao Li.

Xiao Li then reacted and said:

"Xiao Li will learn from Senior Brother and work hard."

"Very good," Bai Zhi nodded in satisfaction:

"I hope to see your glorious moments later.

"In addition, as chief disciple candidates, you must complete a leadership mission.

"The mission belongs to the sect mission, and will be issued to you within three
years.

"Completion is required to consolidate the position of chief disciple candidate."

Hearing this, Jiang Hao sighed inwardly, he didn't care, Junior Brother Han also
had enough ability.

It was a pity that Xiao Li didn't seem suitable to be a leader.

I don't know what will happen in the end.

At that time, letting the rabbit go with her should be no problem.

However, Elder Bai said that as long as the mission was completed, it should just
be completion, not looking at leadership ability.

In this way, Xiao Li still has an advantage.

Her strength is beyond doubt.

After that, the few people left White Moon Lake.

Bai Zhi looked at the few people in the distance, lowered her eyebrows and didn't
know what she was thinking.

After that, she got up and went to the Lawless Tower.

All the way to the high level of the Lawless Tower.

At this time, a group of people were imprisoned here.

The leader among them was the white-haired woman, Zhuang Dongyun.

The moment she saw Bai Zhi, the corners of her mouth revealed a smile: "Headmaster
Bai, is there some misunderstanding between us?"

"There may be some misunderstandings," Bai Zhi nodded:

"I thought you were all disguised by Daoist Feng Hua."

"So that's the case, then it's indeed understandable," Zhuang Dongyun nodded to
express her understanding: "Now it's determined that we are not Daoist Feng Hua?
It's good that the misunderstanding is resolved."

Bai Zhi shook her head and said:

"Although there is nothing that can show that you are Daoist Feng Hua, but recently
he said that he wants to target us and make us look good.

"From this, it can be seen that eight or nine out of ten of you are disguised by
Daoist Feng Hua, if we don't find it, we will feel uneasy.

"I hope fellow Daoists can understand"

"We can understand, but how can we find something that doesn't exist?" Zhuang
Dongyun pondered for a moment and said:

"How about this, we can be considered to have hit it off at first sight, I can
write a letter back to try to ask friends from the sect, to see how to find Daoist
Feng Hua.

"To be honest, I don't like him either, hiding his head and showing his tail, it
damages the sect's face."

"That would be best," Bai Zhi said gratefully:

"I don't know what the content is? I will personally help fellow Daoist write it."

"That would be great," Zhuang Dongyun considered for a moment and said:

"Just write to a fellow sect friend, Immortal Hu Yue.

"My friend, are you well, we haven't seen each other for three years, everything is
in a hurry.....

".....

"There is a reason for the matter, please my friend tell me how to distinguish him.

"Sincerely, I wish you well."

Bai Zhi recorded the words, then put them away: "I will help fellow Daoist send
it."

"Then thank you very much, I hope the misunderstanding will be resolved soon,"
Zhuang Dongyun smiled.

At this point, Bai Zhi walked out.

Fairy Silver Gauze was waiting outside.

At this time, she received the envelope handed over by Bai Zhi:

"Find your people to study this letter, to see if there is any deep meaning, if
not, take it to the fifth floor.

"In addition, send that old man back to the fifth floor, he is knowledgeable and
experienced, he may be used by us below."1024Chapter 1015 Need to pay more
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash
Fifth floor of the Lawless Tower.

Fairy Yingsha brought the person to cell number six.

"Why don't you just kill me?" Old Man Corpse Sea asked.

"Aren't you reluctant to die?" Fairy Yingsha asked.

Old Man Corpse Sea smiled slightly: "How can you tell that I'm reluctant to die?"

"If you were willing to die, why would we interrogate you?" Fairy Yingsha retorted.

No matter how the other party asked, she never answered the questions directly.
There was no need to say much to this person.

So far, it could be determined that the other party knew many things.

But he had no intention of speaking.

It would be very difficult to make him speak.

This was an insignificant clone, and there was no way to force it.

Keep him imprisoned for now and see if he can be made to talk.

If he really has no value, just kill him.

It won't affect anything.

Looking at Fairy Yingsha's indifferent gaze, Old Man Corpse Sea narrowed his eyes.

He suddenly realized that he didn't care about life and death, but these people
didn't seem to care about his life and death either.

In this way, he had no advantage at all.

For a moment, he was silent, wondering what he was thinking.

"Where is the person I want?" Yan Chang asked.

Hearing this, Fairy Yingsha turned her head to look over, and then said:

"There was a little accident.

"His identity has changed, and now he has become a relatively important existence
in the sect.

"He can't be summoned or dismissed at will."

"What do you mean?" Yan Chang's voice turned cold.

"His identity has become his life-saving charm. Even if we have enough power here,
it will cost a great price to get him in.

"It needs to be slowed down.

"If you want him to enter quickly, it's not impossible," Fairy Yingsha paused, not
speaking.

Yan Chang sneered and said, "What do you want to say?"

"The price has to be increased," Fairy Yingsha said seriously.

"What if I don't agree?" Yan Chang asked.

"Of course, you can. Our Tianyin Sect values reputation the most. Give us time and
we will definitely send him in," Fairy Yingsha promised.

After that, she turned and left.

Zhuang Yuzhen looked at Fairy Yingsha, and for a moment, she thought of the past.
At that time, this little baby only knew how to use a whip, and she never mentioned
the things she had promised herself.

Now she has changed, she knows how to disguise herself to seek more benefits.

Tianyin Sect, Lawless Tower, the most untrustworthy are the words of those people.

Unless there is no conflict of interest, and enough benefits are given.

Then they can keep their promises.

Duanqing Cliff, Spirit Medicine Garden.

Jiang Hao squatted in the spirit medicine field, taking care of it.

The pre-selected chief needs to complete a sect mission.

He didn't care about being the leader.

Ever since he became a Golden Core, he had basically been a leader when going out.

Unknowingly, his strength had become extraordinary.

As for when the mission would be released, it probably depended on the normal sect
missions.

He would be earlier than Xiao Li.

After all, Xiao Li had just done a sect mission some time ago.

Whether she can complete it or not is not a big problem. Two or three years are
enough for Xiao Li to get enough resources.

If she doesn't advance in these few years, she will be stripped of her chief
status.

If she doesn't advance in three or four years of Foundation Establishment, she

shouldn't be qualified to become a pre-selected chief.

The requirements are still very harsh.

The chief disciple also has similar requirements.

Thinking of this, he didn't think much about it.

After that, there was nothing to worry about. He just needed to take care of the
Spirit Medicine Garden with peace of mind.

Master originally wanted to meet them, but he was temporarily in retreat.

It seemed that he was injured because of what happened last night.

The sun and moon alternated, and a month passed in the blink of an eye.

Jiang Hao worked at sunrise and rested at sunset, traveling between the courtyard
and the Spirit Medicine Garden.
In his spare time, he began to explain the method of cultivation to Cheng Chou.

After confirming that the other party's foundation was solid, he began to teach the
"Mountain and Sea Qi Refining Method".

Compared to others, Cheng Chou was more suitable for this kind of Qi refining
method.

This could also allow the other party to improve as soon as possible.

If he can improve within three years, Xiao Li can continue to become a pre-selected
late-stage Foundation Establishment.

She will regain four years of time.

She can eat six or seven years of pre-selected resources before and after.

This is a great benefit for Cheng Chou.

As for perfection, he probably won't be able to eat it.

Four years is not enough for Cheng Chou to advance to perfection.

Xiao Li will also leave the identity of the pre-selected chief.

The explanation continued, and the number of people willing to listen increased
because Jiang Hao became the pre-selected chief.

This was the effect brought about by his identity.

In this way, almost no one would dare to come to the Spirit Medicine Garden to
cause trouble.

It was also much more convenient for Cheng Chou to manage it.

Even the Spirit Medicine Garden outside, he hadn't encountered much trouble.

It was all the effect brought about by Jiang Hao becoming the pre-selected chief.

Not only that, but the brothers and sisters of the same lineage were all much more
polite on the surface.

Even if they secretly looked down on his willingness to shed blood, no one dared to
speak rudely again.

This was only the pre-selected chief. If he became the chief, let alone Duanqing
Cliff, all the disciples of the entire Tianyin Sect would have to salute him.

That way, it would be more secure to manage the Spirit Medicine Garden, and perhaps
more people would send high-grade spirit medicine seeds.

It's just that I don't know how much effect the high-grade spirit medicine seeds
have now.

Shaking his head slightly, Jiang Hao continued to live a peaceful life.

Xiao Li went out with Cheng Chou again, still going back to her hometown.

She would go back once every few years, saying that if she didn't go back, the
grass would have overgrown the house.

Even the tombstones would be covered with weeds.

It looked like no one was home.

Grandpa and grandma would be angry.

Naturally, Cheng Chou needed to take her. When Xiao Li grew up one day, Cheng Chou
wouldn't have to follow.

In addition...

Ordinary people will pass away with the passage of time, and so will villages.

The vicissitudes of life.

One day, the cemetery may disappear due to some accident.

I don't know if Xiao Li will be able to accept it calmly at that time.

Another month passed.

Early March.

On this day, Jiang Hao felt the vibration of the Secret Language Stone Tablet.

The gathering was coming.

"It's finally here."

He had been waiting for a long time.

It just so happened that he needed Ghost Fairy to help deliver a letter.

That night.

At midnight.

After Jiang Hao was ready, he entered the Secret Language Stone Tablet.

At the same time that he entered the stone tablet, a red and white figure appeared
in the wooden house.

She sat at the desk, looked at the Secret Language Stone Tablet on the table, and
remained silent.

She seemed to want to see through the situation behind the stone tablet.

In the end, she gained nothing, so she rested her chin on her hand and closed her
eyes.

Outside the Tianyin Sect.

Some people in black robes were looking at the high sky from afar.

"The results of the investigation should be nearby. There is something related to

Xiao Sansheng here, but it has not been possible to fully investigate it.
"Even if it's not in the Tianyin Sect, it's in other places nearby."

At this time, a middle-aged man said:

"We have to think of a way to make some noise, and then attract the people around
here."

At this time, a woman thought for a moment and said:

"Xiao Sansheng has many enemies, including Daoist Fenghua. He has been in the south
for many years. Contacting him may have other ways.

"In addition, the people from the Great Thousand Divine Sect must have come here
with a purpose.

"Maybe there is something amazing.

"No, there must be, even if we don't have it, we have to make it have it."

There must be something attractive enough to lure Xiao Sansheng out.

Within the range of the trap, Xiao Sansheng has nowhere to escape.1025Chapter 1016:
Senior Dan Yuan is not here
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
The gathering begins.

Jiang Hao sits cross-legged, his expression calm and his gaze profound.

However, here, appearances are indistinguishable.

So, expressions require some speculation.

As it stands, Ghost Fairy seems to have something to say.

The others remain calm.

It seems Ghost Fairy has encountered quite a few things.

Among everyone present, she seems to be the most likely to encounter issues.

Whether it's the Heavenly Extremity Calamity Pearl or the Heavenly Extremity
Silence Pearl in the south, or the vortex of fortune in the west, all seem to have
some connection to her.

Now, it may be related to the Human Emperor.

Even the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment is related to her, and she even had
a share in Shang An Daoist's opportunity.

It's just that she seems to absorb less of the good things.

However, this gathering is different from previous ones.

Senior Dan Yuan has not appeared.

This situation is rare, but not unheard of.

"It seems Senior Dan Yuan is not here," Ghost Fairy sighed.
Of course, nothing untoward has definitely happened to him.

Because the gathering can proceed because Senior Dan Yuan exerted influence.

"Does anyone have any issues with their cultivation?" Ghost Fairy asked.

"Can Fairy answer?" Liu Hanxiao asked.

"Does Daoist Liu have a question? Speak it out and let's discuss it," Fairy Zhang
said.

Fairy Zhang has already become an immortal, so her understanding will be higher
than the people in the gathering.

Of course, it's just a discussion.

After all, everyone present understands that they are only missing an opportunity.

"I don't have any problems for the time being," Liu said, shaking her head.

Then, looking at everyone, she said:

"Ghost Fairy, have you received my magical treasure yet?"

"Not yet, mainly because I don't have time to get it right now," Ghost Fairy
sighed, adding:

"I'm trapped and can't get out of the Human Emperor's Palace."

Then she looked at Jing and said:

"I haven't gone in yet, so the transaction is still ongoing."

Jiang Hao nodded, not in a hurry.

"I went to the Dragon Nest and successfully entered a special place using a secret
method."

"I made a few discoveries inside," Fairy Zhang said, adding:

"There's a section of text inside, as well as some eggshells, which are quite
extraordinary.

"It should be from the Dragon race.

"I don't know the specific content yet because it's in Dragon language."

"Good, just give me the text and a portion of the eggshells," Jiang Hao said in a
low voice.

"How do I give them to you?" Fairy Zhang asked.

Jiang Hao had already thought about this:

"Put them on Man Gu's body. When he returns to the south, someone will naturally
retrieve them from him."

Fairy Zhang nodded.

She didn't say much more.

There's no need to teach them how to do things.

The people in the gathering all have their own ways of doing things.

Usually, they can do things properly.

"Are there any Saint Thieves in the south?" Ghost Fairy asked.

The others shook their heads.

This is quite difficult.

Jiang Hao also hadn't encountered any Saint Thieves in the south.

There used to be many in the Heavenly Sound Sect, but now there are basically none.

Even Nangong Yue has gone overseas, let alone the other members.

As for whether there are still undercover agents, no one can say for sure.

They can't be encountered.

Seeing that no one had any tasks, Jiang Hao slowly opened his mouth:

"Ghost Fairy, do you have anything else to do after coming out of the Human
Emperor's Palace?"

"Not too busy," Ghost Fairy replied.

"Help me deliver a letter and find someone," Jiang Hao said in a low voice.

These two can be considered as compensation, and it should be enough.

"Okay, but it depends on who it is," Ghost Fairy said.

Jiang Hao entered the content on the stone slab beside him.

This was left by Senior Dan Yuan.

It was for the convenience of transactions.

After receiving the message, Ghost Fairy nodded: "No problem."

Because they were all simple, she agreed without hesitation.

In this way, she and Jing would no longer owe each other.

With the transaction completed, they began to exchange information about their
surroundings.

Liu took the lead and asked: "What did Ghost Fairy encounter in the Human Emperor's
Palace?"

"I encountered two seniors and found the core of the Human Emperor's Palace.

"The two seniors were led to the depths by the Human Emperor's Palace, and I was
looking for things outside.
"I also saw some secrets along the way," Ghost Fairy said with emotion:

"Unfortunately, this secret is related to the Heavenly Extremity Dream Pearl. After
I saw the content clearly, the Human Emperor's Palace activated its protection
mechanism and trapped me.

"It seems I'm not allowed to send the message out.

"I'm still trying to find a way to get the Human Emperor's approval."

Get the Human Emperor's approval?

Everyone gasped.

This is not easy.

Although the people in the gathering are not simple, wanting to get the Human
Emperor's approval is undoubtedly harder than ascending to heaven.

"But the secret method seems to be usable. I'll prepare to try it in the next few
days, and there should be an answer," Ghost Fairy said.

Jiang Hao nodded.

However, he was more curious about the Heavenly Extremity Dream Pearl.

He wondered what Ghost Fairy had seen.

"Are you curious about the Heavenly Extremity Dream Pearl?" Ghost Fairy took the
lead and asked.

Well asked, Jiang Hao was filled with emotions.

He was still wondering who would take the initiative to ask, but he didn't expect
Ghost Fairy to open her mouth directly.

"Can Fairy say it?" Xing asked.

After all, there are the Human Emperor's Palace's methods in place.

"It's not impossible, but if you are in the south, you may be affected by the Human
Emperor's Palace once you know.

"There should be some tests, and failure will result in restrictions," Ghost Fairy
explained.

"The Human Emperor's methods are extraordinary," Liu exclaimed.

However, everyone looked at Jing at the same time.

Because only Jing would also be in the south.

Even if he isn't there now, he will be later.

"It doesn't matter," Jiang Hao said with lowered eyes.

What else could he say?

Only in this way can he stabilize the impression he left.

He just doesn't know how great the influence of the Human Emperor's Palace will be.

In this way, Ghost Fairy wasn't worried about anything and said seriously, "The
Heavenly Extremity Dream Pearl will appear in a dark way. It is hidden on the
opposite side of the darkness, and the dreams inside will flow out like water.

"Once the river appears, it means that a crack has appeared in the depths of
darkness.

"If the river can be stabilized, it's nothing, but once it is stimulated and
gathered into a lake, the lake will expand infinitely.

"It will submerge everything and bring everything into darkness.

"The dream will be opened."

Jiang Hao lowered his eyes, which meant that the originally unstable river could be
stimulated once it encountered something.

Once it becomes a lake, then the danger begins?

"Is there a record of how to defend against it?" Xing asked.

"According to the records, there is a suppression method in the depths of the

river, but it doesn't say how to cross the river," Ghost Fairy shook her head
helplessly.

Is darkness coming? Jiang Hao suddenly remembered what the Lantern Daoist said.

Only by carrying the lantern forward...

That is to say, in the darkness, the Lantern Daoist may be able to move forward.

And the Lantern Daoist relies on that lamp.

He seems to have it too.

Thinking of this, Jiang Hao sighed in his heart.

Unlucky.

He actually has a certain connection with these things again.

No wonder Hong Yuye said he was connected to these things.

They discussed it and found that this kind of thing needs to be observed. Once
something is discovered, the people of the Immortal Sect should intervene.

This will be much safer.

"I'll go and say hello to them first," Fairy Zhang said.

So far, only she can contact the Immortal Sect.

As a member of the Bright Moon Sect, Xing is not in the east.

Otherwise, everything would be much more convenient.

It is because of this that Fairy Zhang needs to say hello in advance.

"I wonder what their expressions will be," Ghost Fairy said curiously.

Jiang Hao is more concerned about the situation around the Heavenly Sound Sect, as
well as the tests from the Human Emperor's Palace.

He should feel it as soon as he goes out, and he hopes there won't be any problems.

————

Still writing, will be as soon as possible.1026Chapter 1017: The Emperor's Palace

Surrenders
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
In the boundless starry sky, five figures sat cross-legged.

Starlight fell, illuminating them.

Their positions varied, and the starlight they received was also different.

Voices emanated from them, discussing various matters.

Soon, the discussion about the Ghost Fairy concluded.

The group then turned their attention to Fairy Zhang.

Previously, a Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment cultivator had viewed the

Nameless Heavenly Book, so everyone remembered this event.

They all wanted to know the contents of the Heavenly Book.

"It recorded a person and a secret technique," Fairy Zhang said after a moment of
contemplation.

"It was a sword cultivator from the Northern Immortal Sect. It is said that he
forged the Seven Extremes Heavenly Sword and cultivated the Seven Extremes
Technique, comprehending the Power of Heavenly Extremes.

This secret technique is the Heavenly Extremes Technique, the highest method of the
Northern Mountain Sea Sword Sect.

However, no one can learn it."

Upon hearing this, the others were somewhat surprised.

The Power of Heavenly Extremes felt extraordinary.

"Did the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment cultivator tell you this secret
technique?" the Ghost Fairy asked.

"She did, but she said that this secret technique was not suitable for
dissemination because no one could learn it.

Only one type of person can learn it," Fairy Zhang said.

"What kind of person?" the Ghost Fairy asked.

The others were also curious.

Even Jiang Hao was the same.

Fairy Zhang remained silent for a moment before saying:

"A person who truly understands the Dao of the Sword."

What kind of person was that?

"Who is he?" Xing asked.

Fairy Zhang shook her head: "The Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment cultivator
should know, but she didn't tell me who this person is."

Afterward, Zhang made the Heavenly Extremes secret technique public.

Allowing everyone to see it.

Jiang Hao was a little surprised that she directly disclosed it at the gathering.

Logically speaking, there was no need to say it, and no one would ask.

Even the Ghost Fairy wouldn't be so talkative.

"The Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment cultivator didn't like the public
release of this secret technique; it needs a truly destined person.

If there is someone qualified to learn it, even if they are in a corner of the
world, the Nameless Heavenly Book will find them," Fairy Zhang said with
admiration.

"The Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment cultivator is really different. After

she finished reading it, she sent the Nameless Heavenly Book away."

"It flew into the distance."

"Its whereabouts are unknown."

"As compensation for the offense, she left behind the Dragon Clan inheritance, the
Fire Phoenix inheritance, and a seed of divine object."

Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked. How strong was the Heavenly Dao Foundation
Establishment cultivator's luck?

She obtained so many good things on just one trip.

Even Jiang Hao had to admire her.

Especially the seed of divine object, which he yearned for.

For a moment, everyone looked at Xing.

"When she left, she only took spirit stones," Xing explained.

It seemed that everything was brought about by her own luck.

No wonder she didn't need anything.

"Is she still in the academy?" the Ghost Fairy asked.

"She left, causing countless people to fall into enlightenment.

Wherever she goes, there will be such opportunities," Fairy Zhang said after a
moment of contemplation.

"Later, when people wanted to find her again, they couldn't find her at all."

Everyone could understand this.

The Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment cultivator had the protection of the
Bright Moon Sect, and people with cultivation levels much higher than her could not
find her.

At this time, Liu spoke about some things overseas:

"Recently, the Great Thousand Divine Sect has been making big moves; they have
obtained many benefits in the Dragon Cave."

"Indeed, many people died there."

"If it weren't for Xiao Sansheng, they would have gained even more."

"However, it doesn't seem to affect their plans."

"It is said that the next plan is in the south, and the person in charge is Fairy
Huyue."

Jiang Hao wasn't sure about the specific plan of the Great Thousand Divine Sect,
but it might be related to the Heavenly Sound Sect.

After all, a group of them came.

Although they had been destroyed by the Heavenly Saint Sect, their sudden arrival
should have been for a purpose.

The Lantern Bearer had reminded him.

Afterward, they talked about some more things, but there was little news about the
south.

Most of it was about overseas events.

After all, many things had happened overseas recently.

There was no news from the north, as no one was there.

After chatting for a long time, the gathering ended.

The moment Jiang Hao woke up in the room, he felt a sense of suppression.

The Human Emperor Hall had actually found him.

Not only that, but the Human Emperor Hall began to exert influence on him, and even
the One Leaf Blindfold was useless.

"Truly formidable."

Jiang Hao felt shocked.

However, this feeling of being bound seemed not to be celestial secrets being spied
upon, but the source came from within himself.

It was as if words formed a vast palace, suppressing him.

Looking at the Human Emperor Hall, Jiang Hao remained calm.

His luck was mobilized because of the Human Emperor Hall.

In an instant, a red light surged, followed by a green light roaring out.

In just an instant, the Human Emperor Hall stopped suppressing.

Finally, it retreated.

Then, those words formed a secret technique, a secret technique to activate the
Human Emperor Hall.

It could be used to suppress the Heavenly Extremes Dream Pearl.

Looking at the secret technique, Jiang Hao was somewhat stunned.

The change was too fast, and he hadn't expected it.

He had thought there would be some kind of test, and he had prepared for all kinds
of possibilities, adapting to all changes.

But he didn't expect the Human Emperor Hall to suddenly retreat and leave behind a
secret technique.

"Is this passing the test?"

Jiang Hao muttered to himself.

"You attracted the Human Emperor Hall?" A sudden voice came.

Jiang Hao was startled, but he quickly calmed down.

The person who came was Hong Yuye.

Seeing her sitting by the desk, he was a little surprised:

"When did Senior come?"

"Is it hard to guess?" Hong Yuye asked back.

It wasn't hard to guess; she must have entered after entering the Cipher Stone
Slab.

Then, Jiang Hao replied:

"It was indeed the Human Emperor Hall because I knew some things, so I attracted
the Human Emperor Hall."

As he spoke, he told her about the gathering.

Hong Yuye nodded slightly, not paying too much attention.

"So you plan to look for the Heavenly Extremes Dream Pearl?" she asked.

"No, it's too dangerous, but I can give the secret technique to other suitable
people," Jiang Hao said seriously.

He didn't want to do the most dangerous thing, but he would help those who wanted
to.

Hong Yuye chuckled:

"Don't you think you are very connected to these things?

You carry some bad luck with you every day."

Jiang Hao lowered his head; he was helpless.

"The Fallen Immortal Race is going to find you," Hong Yuye suddenly said.

Hearing this, Jiang Hao was a little surprised.

But he had already shielded the celestial secrets.

"Indeed, the celestial secrets are shielded, but they sensed the location.

Perhaps they are already near the Heavenly Sound Sect," Hong Yuye said.

In an instant, Jiang Hao sensed a great crisis.

Just as he wanted to ask, Hong Yuye said she wanted to rest and lay down on the
bed.

Jiang Hao sighed inwardly.

He actually had many questions.

It seemed he could only wait for her to wake up.

If not, he would have to find other ways.

Human Emperor Hall.

In a secret room, Bi Zhu opened her eyes and then sighed heavily.

The young her had too much pressure to bear.

At this time, she walked out of the secret room.

"How is the Princess's rest?" Aunt Qiao asked.

"Not good, but I have a secret technique; I don't know if it will change anything.

I always felt that the preparation was not adequate before.

Now, I'm just trying anything," Bi Zhu said seriously.

After Bi Zhu prepared, the secret technique was activated.

Then, in the empty room, power gathered, and then a door appeared.

The two were extremely surprised.

Bi Zhu did not hesitate and reached out to push open the door.

Creak!

The door slowly opened.

In an instant, vast vitality appeared, and green light spread out from it.

Seeing the inside, Bi Zhu was extremely surprised.

A dragon egg containing endless vitality came into view.1027Chapter 1018 The Devil:
Are you going to prepare breakfast for me?
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
Morning.

When Jiang Hao woke up, the starlight had just receded, and a round of red sun
slowly leaped out from the mountains.

It seemed a little shy, its face still red.

After a while, it became bolder, and the light became brighter and brighter.

Finally, it illuminated the mountains, rivers, and streams.

Watching the sunrise change, Jiang Hao sighed.

He didn't expect the Fallen Immortal Clan to find him so soon.

Besides the Fallen Immortal Clan, he also felt that there was something wrong with
the Celestial Dream Pearl.

As for the Grand Thousand Gods Sect, it had nothing to do with him, so it didn't
matter how it changed.

The four strange beasts were also fine for the time being.

During the gathering, there was one more thing that surprised him.

That was the Celestial Law.

The Celestial Law, the ultimate power of heaven and earth.

Once learned, it was like an infinite starry sky, vast and boundless.

Its power was unpredictable and indescribable.

The secret method was extremely strange, only understood through intent, not words.

When Fairy Zhang told him the secret method, it was not in words, but in a kind of
intent.

Jiang Hao tried to learn it and felt that he could learn it.

But after learning it, nothing happened.

In reality, he hadn't learned it.

That is to say, everyone can learn it, but no one can actually learn it.

This was not a matter of talent, but required a specific person.

As for what kind of person.

Celestial Foundation Establishment said it was someone who thoroughly understood

the sword.

But not a single person from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect could do it.

This was enough to show that this thorough understanding was not just lip service,
nor was it about one's own swordsmanship.

He had not yet told Hong Yuye about this secret method, and he didn't know if she
could learn it.

Once learned, she would surely be like the sun in the sky.

Do I still have a chance to resist?

After hesitating for a moment, he decided to tell her anyway.

He figured that the other party wouldn't learn it either.

That was one reason.

Secondly, he had already mentioned the existence of the secret method, and if he
didn't tell her, it would seem like he had some ulterior motive.

If he waited for the other party to ask, the situation would be different.

It was better to take the initiative to tell her, so that she would understand that
he had no special thoughts.

More opportunities for survival meant more time.

What he lacked most was time.

It was just that he wasn't sure yet whether the ninth step of immortality was the
same as before, and if it was, it would take fifty years to become an immortal.

If it wasn't...

Then he would have to see the specific situation.

Looking outside, all kinds of thoughts came to him.

He had actually planned to appraise Hong Yuye last night, but according to
convention, he had to call her three times first.

The third time he called out, Hong Yuye spoke.

She asked him what was the matter.

Helpless, he could only say that he wanted to make sure if she was asleep.
Her answer was: "When you determine that I am not asleep, it is when you are
affecting my rest. I hope you can bear it."

After that, Jiang Hao didn't dare to speak again.

So he had to wait until later.

Speaking of which, it had been a long time since he appraised Hong Yuye, and he
didn't know if he would be discovered if he used his divine powers now.

"What are you thinking about?" Hong Yuye's voice sounded from behind him.

Jiang Hao got up and looked behind him respectfully:

"I was thinking about what kind of breakfast to prepare for senior."

He didn't notice the other party coming over, but he could vaguely smell the
fragrance.

Unfortunately, the voice had already appeared when he smelled it.

So he couldn't restrain his thoughts in advance.

"Breakfast?" Hong Yuye smiled:

"Then have you thought of an answer?"

"Not yet, I feel that ordinary meals are not worthy of senior," Jiang Hao said
solemnly.

"Then what special breakfast are you going to prepare? It's okay, I can wait," Hong
Yuye sat on the balcony, looking at Jiang Hao, waiting for his response.

The latter's expression did not change, and he did not dare to hesitate at all:

"Junior has heard that in the Candlelight Pill Court of the Heavenly Sound Sect,
there are people who study meals, which are said to be very nourishing and
extremely delicious at the same time."

"I think it's very suitable for senior."

"Is that so? Then are you going to help me get it?" Hong Yuye asked with a smile.

"Naturally," Jiang Hao nodded.

"Then let's go," Hong Yuye said, getting up.

Jiang Hao nodded with a stiff face.

There are indeed such people in the Candlelight Pill Court, and the taste is
rumored to be very amazing.

But many people went once and never went a second time.

Two reasons.

One, the price is expensive, and two, it's unpalatable.

So, he wasn't sure whether it was delicious or unpalatable.

Now, no matter what, he had to go.

Just...

"Is senior going with me?"

"Is it not allowed?"

"What if someone notices senior, then..."

"Worried about you being investigated?"

"Naturally, I'm worried about causing unnecessary trouble for senior."

Hong Yuye smiled slightly and took the lead.

She didn't go directly from the balcony, but walked down the stairs step by step.

Jiang Hao could only follow.

They walked along the river all the way outside, and didn't encounter anyone.

This also made Jiang Hao breathe a sigh of relief.

But on the way, he suddenly saw a white figure floating in the water.

Looking closely, it was actually a rabbit.

He didn't know whose it was.

Jiang Hao didn't look any further.

"This rabbit looks a little familiar," Hong Yuye said first.

"Is that so?" Jiang Hao echoed, "Junior has the same feeling when senior says
that."

"What kind of person do you think its owner is?" Hong Yuye suddenly asked.

"I think it's unrestrained and will be a great demon in the future."

"It shouldn't have an owner," Jiang Hao replied.

Hong Yuye chuckled, but didn't say much.

The two walked slowly in the sun, but the sun became more and more dazzling, and
Hong Yuye frowned.

Seeing this, Jiang Hao waved his hand, and a fan appeared in his hand, then the fan
turned into a red and white oil paper umbrella.

Gently blocking the sunlight.

In this way, Hong Yuye could continue to move forward.

The latter just glanced at the person beside her and didn't say anything.

After walking for a while, Jiang Hao said:

"Does senior know the Celestial Secret Method?"

"The one you mentioned last night?" Hong Yuye asked.

"Yes, junior has tried to comprehend it, but couldn't learn it."

"Senior might be able to," Jiang Hao said.

Hearing this, Hong Yuye took a deep look at the person beside her: "The extent of
this secret method is far beyond your imagination. Are you sure you want to tell
me?"

"Any amazing technique should be possessed by the capable," Jiang Hao said
seriously.

Hong Yuye lowered her eyes, not knowing what she was thinking for a moment.

Jiang Hao didn't care, and told her the secret method.

In a way of intent.

After Hong Yuye knew it, she didn't have any emotions.

After a while, she spoke: "Do you think there is anyone in this world who can learn
this secret method?"

"There should be, the great world is coming, and any amazing thing should find the
person it belongs to."

"To participate in the battle for this great world," Jiang Hao said.

In his opinion, any secret method appears for someone.

If there isn't one now, it doesn't mean there won't be one in the future.

"That's right, the technique that was said to be impossible to learn has already
been learned by someone," Hong Yuye said calmly.

After that, Jiang Hao asked if there was any darkness coming around.

In order to determine the situation of the Celestial Dream Pearl.

However, the other party did not answer this question, but told him that they had
arrived at the Candlelight Pill Court.

This...

Jiang Hao was quite helpless.

He wasn't actually worried that the other party would say she wanted to eat it, but
he didn't expect her to come along.

Otherwise, he would have enough time to prepare.

Now it all depends on luck.

————
Writing.

Soon.

By the way, are there any monthly tickets left?1028Chapter 1019 The Female Devil:
This is the answer you want
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
Candlelight Pill Courtyard.

Liao Jin looked at the pastries in the steamer, his brow slightly furrowed.

"The taste is right, but the color looks rather strange."

"It's completely different from what I expected. It should be yellow, so why is it

red?"

"Could it be that I added too much Red Ridge Grass?"

"Impossible, according to the medicinal properties, the Red Ridge Grass should be
neutralized by the Earth Tree Fruit, eventually turning yellow."

"Why would something like this happen?"

"I wonder if this batch will even recoup the costs."

"Forget it, I'll sell it with the gimmick of an exclusive secret recipe, a one-of-
a-kind item."

"Maybe some fool will come along and buy it."

When the pastries came out, they were red with a hint of white.

Liao Jin sighed. It was a failure, a complete and utter failure.

Not only were the medicinal properties wrong, but the taste also changed
drastically at the last moment.

He had intended to make them sweet, but these pastries were likely sour.

The changes were so bizarre that the taste must be unusual as well.

He arranged the pastries in exquisite boxes.

Then he marked the price: nine hundred spirit stones per box.

Not too expensive, considering the cost was eight hundred spirit stones.

Earning a hundred spirit stones wasn't excessive.

But the medicinal properties were unknown, and the taste was also unknown.

However, he was just looking for suckers anyway, so who cared?

Just as he finished setting up and marking the prices.

Two people stood in front of him.

Liao Jin looked up and saw a young man with a not-so-weak aura.
A Golden Core Completion cultivator, quite impressive.

But he could afford to offend him.

So it didn't matter.

"What would you like, fellow cultivator?" Liao Jin pointed to the freshly steamed
pastries and said:

"Heavenly Sound Scarlet Touch, an exclusive secret recipe, the ultimate taste bud
experience, bringing a unique sensation.

"The medicinal effects are extraordinary, and the taste is unforgettable.

"Furthermore, this batch of pastries is the only one.

"Even if you want it next time, it won't be available anymore.

"Nine hundred and ninety-nine spirit stones, a loss-making sale."

Earning less was the same as losing money, right?

A big loss.

"Eight hundred, please." The other party said.

"Fellow cultivator, it's not that I'm unwilling, but this is already a loss-making
venture. And to be honest, my recent alchemy attempts have been failing, consuming
an unimaginable amount of spirit stones.

"If I don't recoup some of the costs, I'm afraid I won't be able to continue.

"If I weren't short on spirit stones, I wouldn't sell this Heavenly Sound Scarlet
Touch so cheaply.

"Look at the white that's showing through; that's the core of everything. Take a
look around this street.

"Who wouldn't know that this is a naturally formed pattern?

"It's impossible to imitate." Liao Jin introduced enthusiastically.

"Senior, you're so short on spirit stones, and I'm the only one here. If you don't
sell it to me, I'm afraid you won't be able to sell it to anyone else," the other
party kindly reminded him.

"Fellow cultivator, you..." Liao Jin pretended to be heartbroken and said, "Eight
hundred and eighty."

"Alright," the other party agreed.

"I scammed one," Liao Jin thought to himself, secretly pleased.

After the other party left, he immediately packed up his stall and left quickly.

He didn't know who that person was, but if they didn't come looking for him, he
could continue scamming.

The people on this street were all cunning, and it was difficult to fool them.
Naturally, he couldn't let newcomers go.

But just as he entered the crowd, he heard them discussing the preliminary chief
disciples.

The preliminary chief disciples were the two most outstanding individuals of the
same rank in the sect.

They were basically all true disciples.

These people were inherently untouchable.

But he should still inquire about them, purchase their portraits, and then try to
avoid antagonizing them.

A moment later.

He coaxed and tricked someone into giving him relevant portraits. Although not
complete, they were enough for him to memorize for now.

Let's take a look at the same rank first.

Golden Core Completion.

But just as he saw the portrait, his eyes twitched violently.

Severing Emotion Cliff, Jiang Hao......

"This, isn't this the sucker from just now?"

Realizing this, Liao Jin was filled with regret.

He immediately wanted to chase after him and buy back the Heavenly Sound Scarlet
Touch at a high price.

However, no matter how hard he searched, he couldn't find those two people.

It was over.

He had actually offended a preliminary chief disciple.

This was someone who had a certain chance of becoming the chief in the future.

"What do you think, Senior?" Jiang Hao asked, holding the pastry by the river.

"The taste is strange," Hong Yuye said with a puzzled look in her eyes as she ate
the pastry.

Jiang Hao also tried a bite.

It was sour with a hint of sweetness, extremely soft, and very elastic.

It was a very good pastry, something he had never tasted before.

The spiritual energy contained within was not much, but there was quite a bit of
toxicity.
But the taste was indeed good.

At this time, they were walking downstream along the river.

They left the Candlelight Pill Courtyard and headed towards the Heavenly Sound
Mountain Gate.

After that, they left the mountain gate.

Jiang Hao was a little alarmed.

He didn't understand why they were leaving the sect. If they were discovered by the
Law Enforcement Hall, there would be a lot of trouble.

"Where are you going, Senior?" he asked.

Hong Yuye didn't answer, but soon they arrived on top of a mountain peak.

Below them was a lake.

The water in the lake was black.

Seeing this, Jiang Hao frowned.

In addition, he felt that there were some people by the lake, with overbearing
immortal intent.

"This is, a sea of corpses?" Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment, then shook his
head, "It's not a sea of corpses, it's a river related to the Cursed Tree....."

Thinking of this, Jiang Hao's pupils shrank.

Immediately afterward, he felt some distortions in the surrounding space.

The lake water was expanding.

"Haven't you been asking all along?" Hong Yuye suddenly said:

"Do you have an answer now?"

Jiang Hao felt quite bitter.

The influence of the Heavenly Extremity Dream Pearl had already begun.

It was faster than he had expected.

And it was very likely brought by the Fallen Immortal Clan. In the end, he had
brought the calamity upon himself.

If the Fallen Immortal Clan hadn't been looking for Xiao Sansheng, they wouldn't
have come here to do this.

Sometimes, when hardship is targeting someone, there's no escaping it.

"Seeing as you gave me breakfast, I'll remind you. If you want to deal with the
Heavenly Extremity Dream Pearl, you not only need the Human Emperor Palace, but
also the Xuanyuan Sword," Hong Yuye said.
Xuanyuan Sword?

Jiang Hao was a little surprised.

But Xuanyuan Tai was still undergoing trials. Could he come with the sword?

"Is it the sword itself that's needed, or the sword-wielder?" Jiang Hao asked.

Hong Yuye didn't answer.

But Jiang Hao felt that it was too early for Xuanyuan Tai to participate in such a
matter.

He could only wait and see.

——

Western Region.

Yan Yuezhi walked out of a city, as elegant and refined as ever.

There was no one else on the road.

Her figure disappeared and reappeared, traversing a very long distance.

Soon, she entered a formation.

Crossing a city.

That night.

She returned to the Astronomical Academy.

The gatekeeper smiled and said:

"Junior Sister Yan is back?"

"Senior Brother Lu," Yan Yuezhi greeted, performing a respectful bow.

The other party nodded, not saying anything more.

Yan Yuezhi also went all the way to the logistics position.

Finding a woman.

At this time, there was also a man beside her, seemingly helping her with work.

"First, Sir." Seeing the person, Sang Xiu immediately stood up and respectfully
saluted.

Man Gu also understood and lowered his head, not daring to be presumptuous.

Not to mention that this person was remarkable, just the fact that he had helped
his family was enough for him to give a great salute.

"I'm looking for you." Yan Yuezhi looked at Man Gu.

"Please tell me, Sir." Man Gu felt that even if the other party told him to die, he
would have to die.
"Carry this with you." An exquisite box appeared in front of Man Gu:

"Take it back to the Southern Region. There is no need to think too much, nor to
care.

"Someone will take it away. If it disappears one day, it means someone has taken
it."1029Chapter 1020 I don't like you much now
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash
Hearing Yan Yuezhi's words.

Although Man Gu and Sang Xiu didn't understand, they could still comprehend.

Someone was using them to conduct some kind of transaction.

And this transaction paid the reward before they had even contributed.

Striving for a safe environment for them, relative freedom, and a chance to meet.

All of this was because there was an invisible hand behind the scenes.

Moreover, these people explicitly told them that they wanted to use them.

Neither of them had any resistance to such use.

They were even very fortunate that they had been chosen.

Such use was like saving them from fire and water.

The favor was equivalent to rebirth.

Bringing things was nothing at all.

They wouldn't refuse even the most dangerous things.

"It's nothing special, no need to care too much," Yan Yuezhi said.

Indeed, it wasn't anything special.

She still had quite a few dragon eggshells on her side.

Dragon language was even more firmly in her mind.

If an accident occurred, she could continue to send them over.

After finishing her instructions, Yan Yuezhi turned and left.

This time, she walked all the way to the backyard, wondering if those seniors had
returned.

Since the last time they left, they had often been away.

Some of the gentlemen of the sect couldn't even find them when they wanted to.

Backyard.

Yan Yuezhi stepped inside, still needing to undergo a test.

This time, the test was on understanding spells.

She discussed with a phantom for a long time, and finally barely passed.

Under the big tree.

There were three recliners here, with a middle-aged man and two old men lying on
them.

It was precisely Jing Dajiang and the other two.

Seeing Yan Yuezhi's arrival, they were quite surprised.

"Little girl, why are you here again?" Jing Dajiang asked.

"I've come to tell the three gentlemen something," Yan Yuezhi respectfully
performed a greeting.

"What is it?" Jing Dajiang casually asked, holding the teapot to his mouth.

What could a little girl have to say?

Making a fuss about nothing.

She even had to run to the backyard, affecting their relaxation.

They should still go out in a few days, it's too boring here.

Going out can always encounter some interesting people and things.

"Student recently heard about the Celestial Dream Realm Pearl," Yan Yuezhi slowly
said.

Hearing this, Jing Dajiang, who was originally drinking tea, froze for a moment.

Then he got up and sat properly, revealing a smile:

"Celestial Dream Realm Pearl, ah, I've also heard of it.

"I know about this matter, you can go back now."

Yan Yuezhi was quite surprised, but still continued:

"Also heard that the influence of the Celestial Dream Realm Pearl may have begun."

Jing Dajiang: "......"

I already told you to go back, why are you still continuing to talk?

Putting down the teapot, he asked: "Is this matter credible?"

"The credibility is very high," Yan Yuezhi nodded.

"Location?" Jing Dajiang asked with a calm face.

"In the south."

"The south again?"

Jing Dajiang sighed, feeling that recently it really was an eventful time.
But logically speaking, no matter how eventful it is, it's impossible to have so
many events.

Celestial Calamity Pearl, Celestial Silence Pearl, Celestial Dream Realm Pearl.

These three pearls, in the past, only one would show signs of change after endless
years.

Now, in the span of twenty years, all three have continuously shown signs of
change.

Even with the arrival of the Great Era, it's impossible for it to occur so
frequently.

Heaven rewards diligence, but it's also impossible for the creatures of the earth
to be so diligent in responding to these changes.

And apart from these three pearls, countless other things have also appeared.

It's simply against common sense.

Jing Dajiang sighed, and then said: "We used to treat you quite well, but now we
don't want to see you anymore. Coming here once is a harm to this world.

"Hope you can reflect on yourself when you go back."

Yan Yuezhi lowered her eyebrows.

Respectfully performed a salute, then took her leave.

She had already finished speaking.

— —

In Jiang Hao's courtyard at Brokenheart Cliff.

He was guiding the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower with purple energy.

So far, the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower was growing normally, neither fast nor
slow.

When it would enter the next stage was unknown.

However, what Jiang Hao was thinking about wasn't the flower, but the lake outside
the Heavenly Sound Sect.

The lake water was slightly different from the river water.

It seemed that the source of the lake water could only be found by going to the
bottom.

As for the river water, one could directly walk along the river surface.

As for which was easier to reach the source, Jiang Hao didn't know either.

But he was currently powerless, even if the envisioned lantern was possible, the
risk of going there was too great.
He could mobilize the Human Emperor Hall himself, but what about the Xuanyuan
Sword?

"I have to see how Xuanyuan Tai is doing."

Jiang Hao shook his head, not thinking too much.

Today he received news that sect missions had appeared.

This time, he was included.

It was also the assessment mission for the preliminary chief disciple, and if it
wasn't completed, it would have some impact.

"I haven't encountered anyone from the Xuantian Sect yet, otherwise I could ask
them."

Jiang Hao got up and headed to the Law Enforcement Peak.

He had to go see what his mission was.

In fact, the Xuantian Sect had a spy in the Heavenly Sound Sect, and Jiang Hao knew
one, but he didn't know how to ask.

The other party might not necessarily know the specific situation of Xuanyuan Tai.

"This matter still needs Ghost Fairy, but unfortunately the reward has been used
up."

Jiang Hao sighed inwardly.

Shortly.

Below the Law Enforcement Peak.

Jiang Hao saw his mission.

A total of five people.

He was indeed the leader.

It was just that the mission surprised him somewhat.

It was actually not within the Heavenly Sound Sect.

But under the Great Tree Peak outside the Heavenly Sound Sect.

To investigate the changes there, and not just one sect, but several sects
together.

"Great Tree Peak?" Jiang Hao pondered for a moment, wasn't this the place he saw
today?

"You want me to investigate that lake?" Jiang Hao exclaimed in his heart.

He didn't expect that he had already been arranged to go there before he even got
close.

There was no escaping it.

However, he still left the sect, not knowing what the Mission Hall was thinking.

Perhaps he could ask.

As for the other four people.

First, Liao Jin from the Candle Flame Pill Court line.

Second, Cheng Yucheng from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion.

Third, Zheng Shijiu from Ice Moon Valley.

Fourth, Lu Dong from the Torrent Waterfall.

He met Senior Brother Zheng again.

Jiang Hao was quite emotional.

He encountered Senior Brother Zheng at the start of his first sect mission.

He encountered him several times later, and this time he encountered him again.

In the past, Senior Brother Zheng was the leader, but now it had become him.

He checked the missions of the other people and found that they also had missions
for the preliminary chief disciple.

It seemed that everyone was the same.

And his mission was closest to the sect.

The positions of the others were actually very far away.

In this way, it was also possible for Xiao Li to go to other places to carry out
missions.

It was good, after all, someone had to go far away alone.

The mission was in half a month.

Which was mid-March.

This half month wasn't for them to prepare, but for the various sects to prepare.

After confirming these, Jiang Hao walked in the direction of the Mission Hall,
wanting to ask about the general situation.

But just as he walked out, he encountered an acquaintance.

He had a smile on his face, and the aura around him was extremely chaotic.

But it seemed both upright and peaceful.

"Junior Brother Jiang, long time no see."

The person who came was Liu Xingchen.

At this time, the aura on the other party's body was chaotic and completely
different from before.

"Appraisal."

Jiang Hao didn't hesitate and began to appraise.

He hadn't met Senior Brother Liu for a long time, and now that he had encountered
him, he naturally had to see what the situation was.

Especially since the other party's aura was not only as chaotic as before, but even
more out of control.

— — — —

It's not that I don't write the appraisal results, but the appraisal results
require a long time to think about.1030Chapter 1021 Who might Xiao Sansheng be
discovered by Liu Xingchen?
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
The feedback from the divine power was swift.

【Liu Xingchen: A true disciple of the Haotian Sect, with a mid-stage Refinement God
cultivation, possessing innate Dragon Fiend energy. He is an undercover agent in
the Law Enforcement Peak of the Tianyin Sect. The Four Extreme Dragon Force within
his body erupted, damaging the origin of his power, and he is on the verge of
demonic deviation at any moment. An ancient great demon has begun to repair his
divine soul, exerting its innate influence, disrupting his foundation. Currently,
he is suppressed by the divine object, the Soul-Stabilizing Needle, but the divine
object will lose its effect in forty-nine days, and he will suffer demonic
deviation. Recently, upon hearing about your matter, he abandoned consolidating his
foundation and came to watch the show, his instinctive intuition telling him that
there would be a great show this time.】

The ancient great demon seemed somewhat overbearing, already starting to repair the
divine soul.

Moreover, it directly affected Liu Xingchen.

It seemed that the other party was extraordinary.

Apart from this, what surprised Jiang Hao the most was the last sentence.

To watch a great show, he abandoned consolidating his foundation.

He could forgo the power of his foundation, but he couldn't miss the show. What
kind of person was this?

"Senior Brother Liu."

Jiang Hao performed the greeting ceremony.

He admired the other party's behavior.

But he also felt helpless, being watched by such a person felt very strange.

"I heard that Junior Brother Jiang has become a chief pre-candidate?" Liu Xingchen
said with a smile:

"Congratulations, Junior Brother. Are you here to look at tasks today?"

"Yes, I just have some doubts," Jiang Hao said truthfully.

The person in front of him should be able to solve his doubts.

As expected, Liu Xingchen opened his mouth and said:

"Because of leaving the sect?"

"Yes, I don't know if this will have any impact?" Jiang Hao looked at the other
party.

"There is a little, but the chief pre-candidate's tasks cannot be within the sect.
This is the agreed-upon result," Liu Xingchen pondered for a moment and said:

"The chief pre-candidate's abilities cannot be demonstrated within the sect, so you
must leave the sect.

"In addition, the reason why Junior Brother was assigned to such a close location
is also because of the list.

"It is not suitable for Junior Brother to be too far away."

"Is that so?" Jiang Hao pretended to understand.

In reality, he felt a bit bitter.

In the past, the list would save him, but now, because of the list, he was near the
Heavenly Extremity Dream Realm Pearl.

This was finding a path to endless calamity for himself.

Sure enough, everything has two sides.

The list had always brought him benefits, but now, disasters arose everywhere.

He couldn't escape even if he wanted to.

"Does Junior Brother understand his task?" Liu Xingchen asked with a smile.

His eyes carried a hint of interest.

It seemed that he had already found the key to watching the show.

"Does Senior Brother know?" Jiang Hao asked tentatively.

"I have heard some origins," Liu Xingchen pointed to a quiet corner in the distance
and said:

"Let's sit over there."

Jiang Hao nodded.

They found a stone table.

After sitting down, Jiang Hao took out ordinary tea sets and brewed tea worth fifty
spirit stones.

"Junior Brother, this tea is good," Liu Xingchen said with a smile.
Jiang Hao just nodded, this was what Hong Yuye didn't drink.

The current tea leaves cost more than two hundred.

But he didn't drink it often, he could afford it.

He couldn't spend about two hundred thousand spirit stones completely.

Recently, he hadn't even found a place to spend spirit stones.

He also had a lot of tea in stock.

"Has Junior Brother heard of the Fallen Immortal Race?" Liu Xingchen asked while
drinking tea.

"I have heard some," Jiang Hao nodded.

"I heard that this time, the lake water was created by them by chance.

"It was to lure out a person named Xiao Sansheng. As long as this person enters the
range of the lake water, it is equivalent to entering their trap.

"Nowhere to escape," Liu Xingchen narrowed his eyes:

"Speaking of this Xiao Sansheng, I have also heard some things before. It is said
that he often appears in a certain place in the sect.

"But his whereabouts cannot be found.

"This reminds me of something, does Junior Brother know what it is?"

"What is it?" Jiang Hao asked with slight curiosity.

"During these twenty years, there have been several conflicts in the sect, and the
perpetrators could not be found.

"And today, twenty years later, Xiao Sansheng is also difficult to track down, and
even the Fallen Immortal Race cannot directly find him.

"Do you think there is any relationship between the two?" Liu Xingchen asked
meaningfully.

Hearing this, Jiang Hao was shocked, but his expression only showed surprise:

"There should be no relationship, right? It doesn't feel like the same thing."

"Yes, no matter from what angle, it is impossible.

"Especially since no one knew who Xiao Sansheng was in the beginning.

"In just a few years, the name of this person is everywhere in the south and
overseas.

"Do you think it is possible that the person who was still weak in the beginning
has now grown to the point of alarming the four seas?" There was a glint in Liu
Xingchen's eyes.

As if watching a shocking drama.

A drama that only he could understand.

"This... is a bit unbelievable," Jiang Hao said in disbelief.

"Yes, but the more impossible things are, the more likely they are to exist.

"Excluding everything impossible, then even the most unbelievable answer may be the
truth," Liu Xingchen said with a smile.

"Senior Brother's insight is admirable," Jiang Hao said with admiration.

Liu Xingchen smiled slightly, then asked: "Does Junior Brother think Xiao Sansheng
will go?"

"Probably," Jiang Hao thought for a moment, considering his words:

"I heard that Xiao Sansheng is unscrupulous, unafraid of all powerful enemies, and
arrogant.

"Even if he knows it is a trap, he might go."

"Then Junior Brother must be careful," Liu Xingchen narrowed his eyes slightly: "If
you encounter Xiao Sansheng, it will be dangerous, after all, the other party seems
to kill only based on his preferences."

"Thank you for Senior Brother's reminder," Jiang Hao lowered his head in thanks.

After that, Liu Xingchen left.

He didn't stay too long, not knowing what he was going to find.

Only Jiang Hao sighed silently in his heart.

He wasn't sure if Liu Xingchen had noticed something, but he brought a message.

Once Xiao Sansheng enters the lake, it is equivalent to entering the trap of the
Fallen Immortal Race.

Nowhere to escape.

If that's really the case, then he would be in danger.

What can he use to counter this kind of thing?

A Leaf Blocks the Eye should not be enough, Covering the Heavenly Secrets should
not be enough either.

"I have to try it first."

He wasn't sure what extent the abilities of the Fallen Immortal Race could reach.

But after he went in, he would know.

He didn't have a clone.

A power clone wouldn't work.

But besides these, he also had a divine power, Myriad Manifestations of the
Universe.
What he lacked now was puppetry.

He couldn't control Myriad Manifestations of the Universe himself, he could only

use puppetry to drive it.

After going in, he could observe the situation of the Fallen Immortal Race.

In addition, there was another solution.

He didn't want to use this method unless he had to.

Because it would only bring more trouble.

This method was very simple.

That was to find all the Fallen Immortal Race people around and persuade them to go
back.

This was what Xiao Sansheng would do.

But all of this required sufficient understanding, what if there were too many
strong people...

Then he could only make a deal with the Ghost Fairy.

He wasn't a match, the Ghost Fairy could always make them die silently.

Unfortunately, the Ghost Fairy had already repaid everything she owed him.

Of course, as long as he knew the people of the Holy Thief, the other party would
still owe him a reward.

This was relatively much easier.

Time passed quickly, and half a month soon passed.

End of March.

Jiang Hao came to the Law Enforcement Peak to wait for several senior brothers.

In these days, he tried it, but there was no gain.

He was neither discovered nor encountered the people of the Fallen Immortal Race.

Leading to the plan failing to proceed.

Now he can only take one step at a time.

He always felt that it wouldn't be smooth.1031Chapter 1022: The Evil Sect

AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
Enforcement Peak.

Jiang Hao arrived very early.

This mission was extremely important to him.

Not because of the Chief Disciple selection, but because of the possibility of
being targeted by the Fallen Immortal race.
If entering it was equivalent to entering a trap, it would have a huge impact on
him.

The main thing now was figuring out whether they could directly lock onto him or
just confirm that he had entered that lake.

If it was the latter, then there was a lot of space and enough reaction time.

If it was the former...

It was very dangerous.

He had to be extremely careful.

If he really felt that he was being noticed, he would have to escape first.

He had to leave before they discovered him.

After waiting for a while, Jiang Hao saw Zheng Shijiu.

"Senior Brother Zheng."

"Junior Brother Jiang."

Zheng Shijiu looked at Jiang Hao with a smile: "I heard that Junior Brother has
become a Chief Disciple candidate, truly remarkable."

"Just a fluke," Jiang Hao said modestly, lowering his head.

"Is this a specific mission for Junior Brother?" Zheng Shijiu asked.

The sect more or less knew about the Chief Disciple selection missions.

Some even wanted to find some capable people to go together.

All for the sake of successfully completing the mission.

"If there are no accidents, it should be," Jiang Hao replied.

Normally, he would only have this one sect mission within three years.

So it should be.

"The other Chief Disciple candidates seem to have secretly found some fellow
disciples, Junior Brother..." Zheng Shijiu hesitated.

Jiang Hao smiled:

"Senior Brother doesn't need to worry about it, just let it be."

Whether it was completed or not was somewhat important to Jiang Hao, but compared
to the danger brought by the Fallen Immortal race, the success or failure of the
Chief Disciple selection mission was not so important.

Of course, the danger brought by the Celestial Dream Pearl made him have to come
and see.

It was just earlier now.

Zheng Shijiu nodded and said nothing.

After a short while.

The other three also arrived long before the agreed time.

They also knew that this time a certain Chief Disciple candidate was leading the
team, so they dared not neglect it.

But even though they arrived so early, they were still late.

Liao Jin lowered his head and apologized: "We are late, we kept Senior Brother
Jiang waiting."

Soon, Jiang Hao got to know them.

The senior brother he had met once before was named Liao Jin, with a Golden Core
Perfected cultivation.

Next to him was a woman in black, with extremely red lips, it was Cheng Yuchen from
the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, with a Golden Core Late Stage cultivation.

The last strong man was Lu Dong from Hengliu Waterfall, with a Golden Core
Perfected cultivation.

Among the five people, three were Golden Core Perfected, one was Golden Core Late
Stage, and one was Golden Core Middle Stage.

It was considered a very capable team.

This was still the vanguard team, if there were no gains in a short time, there
should be Nascent Soul or Refining Spirit cultivators entering.

If the level of danger was discovered, then roughly matching experts would enter.

"Let's go," Jiang Hao said.

Because he was a Chief Disciple candidate, these fellow disciples whom he had never
met before all called him Senior Brother.

Because in terms of status, he would be promoted faster than them.

After all, among the Golden Core Perfected, he was the strongest.

So no one dared to call him Junior Brother, unless they knew him from the
beginning.

This was the impact of the change in status.

Although there might be some disadvantages, they were all within the scope of
tolerance.

As long as he continued to stay in the Spirit Herb Garden of the Emotion Severing
Cliff, there would be fewer and fewer people who dared to actively cause him
trouble.

And he had no intention of competing with others, so no outstanding fellow

disciples would target him.
After a short while.

Jiang Hao arrived in front of the mountain gate.

It had been a long time since he had walked out of the Heavenly Sound Sect openly.

In the past, he used various methods to avoid going out, but now he had to go out
because of the sect mission.

He had rarely gone out since he came in at the age of five.

For a time, Jiang Hao was quite sentimental.

Then he took a step forward.

This time he walked out openly.

He didn't know how much trouble would come his way.

He would know this time whether the people of the Setting Sun Sect had really let
go of their hatred.

Even though Senior Sister Yun Ruo was dead, her influence on him had always been
there, it was really amazing.

No wonder someone saved the Charm God even after she was killed.

Jiang Hao could not understand the feelings of those people.

When he walked out of the sect, he felt that he was being watched.

Golden Core cultivation, he was not sure who's person it was.

The surrounding aura had no recognizability.

However, he didn't care what the other party wanted to do.

Even if they told the person behind the scenes, it was okay.

Since he came out, he had to face all problems with all his strength.

If he was lucky enough to meet the person behind the scenes, it would be good to
persuade them to let go of their hatred.

"Senior Brother Jiang, I heard that there are many people going to the Dark Lake
this time, people from various sects are there."

"And this time, the main one is the Divine Feather Sect, it is said that they can
condense the Eye of Heaven, peep into everything in the darkness, and find the
source of all things," Liao Jin thought for a moment and said:

"Although it sounds very powerful, they don't seem to be very good at using the Eye
of Heaven, or the rumors are exaggerated."

"Anyway, they just assist in peeping into the darkness and finding clues to the
source."

Jiang Hao nodded, he knew this sect.

Divine Feather Sect, the name sounds very much like an immortal sect.

It was a pity that it was a complete demon sect.

Its reputation was much stronger than that of the Heavenly Sound Sect.

Only in these years, the Heavenly Sound Sect had a bigger name, but it was far
inferior to the Divine Feather Sect in the past.

Their people would leave corpses everywhere they went.

Small and large sects would have to endure bullying as long as they met their
people.

The Profound Heaven Sect had fought with them several times, but had not gained any
advantage.

This was also why the Profound Heaven Sect was set up by the Heavenly Sound Sect,
and the people who came to redeem people were killed, but they could not come to
crusade.

The Heavenly Sound Sect was not the only demon sect, nor the strongest demon sect,
nor the most troublesome demon sect.

The Profound Heaven Sect, the Setting Sun Sect, these sects all had their own
enemies.

The Divine Feather Sect was one of them.

This was a first-class sect that could get close to a large sect.

At this time, Zheng Shijiu followed up and said: "Whether it is our people or
people from other sects, all the teams that approach the lake this time will have
two Divine Feather Sect disciples joining.

"They are needed to help lead the way.

"So according to the answers given by various sects, the core of this exploration
is the Divine Feather Sect."

"What kind of people are they?" Jiang Hao asked.

"Some people with their own personality," Zheng Shijiu replied.

Jiang Hao nodded.

That is to say, they are people who don't cooperate much.

This was a bit troublesome.

If the important people in the team were constantly singing the opposite tune, it
would have a great impact on him.

Great Tree Peak.

There were already many people here when Jiang Hao came.

And the lake had doubled in size, it had only been less than a month.
If it continued to expand exponentially, the Heavenly Sound Sect would be involved
in a few months.

Never to recover.

At this time, a middle-aged man looked at Jiang Hao and others and said: "Heavenly
Sound Sect?"

This time, they were required to wear sect costumes when going out.

So they could be recognized at a glance.

And the middle-aged man in front of him was a senior from the Heavenly Gate Sect.

This exploration was hosted by the Heavenly Gate Sect, after all, they were the
only large sect in the south.

But they came really fast.

Jiang Hao was quite emotional.

Then he performed a greeting ceremony: "Heavenly Sound Sect Jiang Hao, I have met
senior."

The others followed suit.

"Golden Core team?" The middle-aged man nodded and said: "This time, we will assign
three people to you, I hope you can put aside your prejudices and cooperate
together.

"If you find anything, you can come to this area to inform us.

"The reward you get is the resources given by the major sects together.

"Not one share, but one share from each sect."

————

It's a bit busy.

Are there any monthly tickets?

Thank you to all book friends for every monthly ticket!!!1032Chapter 1023 Just
Listen to Us
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash
Under the blue sky and white clouds.

A gentle breeze blows.

Some people are gathered in the woods, along with temporary shelters.

Flying swords often appear in the air.

In the corner, some bonfires are blazing, and the aroma of grilled meat and wine
wafts through the air.

Occasionally, there are also figures scattered on the branches.

They all seem to be waiting for something.

Jiang Hao leads his group through the crowd.

Currently, there are eight of them.

In addition to the original five, there are three more strangers.

Two men and one woman.

One of the men is a sharp-mouthed youth, and the other has a dazed and cautious
look in his eyes, seemingly worried about doing something wrong and causing
trouble.

The woman is dressed in white, like a fairy in a painting.

The sharp-mouthed youth and the white-clad fairy are disciples of the Divine
Feather Sect, while the somewhat hesitant young man is a disciple of the Xuan Tian
Sect.

The former was agreed upon from the beginning, while the latter was an accident.

It is said that he came here by accident and was confusedly pulled in to do things.

Jiang Hao is quite concerned about this person's sudden arrival.

Currently, he does appear to be in the late stage of the Golden Core realm.

His aura is not weak, but compared to Junior Brother Han Ming, he is far behind.

However, this person is somewhat different, with a colorful glow emanating from his
talent, indicating that he has a special physique.

"When will we enter the Black Lake? Don't be fooled by the fact that it's a lake;
it actually contains a whole world inside.

"The surrounding space is distorted and incredibly vast, and even Monster Monster
appear," said the sharp-mouthed youth.

Zuo Ming, a disciple of the Divine Feather Sect, is at the peak of the Golden Core
realm.

"Moreover, the visibility inside is extremely low. Beyond a distance of three

meters, it's all darkness. Without us, let alone finding the source, you can forget
about getting out once you go in," the white-clad fairy said with slight pride.

Du Gu Jinxiu, a disciple of the Divine Feather Sect, is at the peak of the Golden
Core realm.

"Let's do it tomorrow," Jiang Hao said, looking into the distance:

"Observe for one night first."

He needs to prepare, and he also wants to use the Myriad Forms of the Universe to
test the situation again.

Because he is only controlling it in the form of a puppet, he cannot know what he

will see after entering.
But there is indeed no danger.

If the vision could be shared, it would be much more convenient.

At night.

The eight people sat by the campfire, introducing their respective strengths.

This was proposed by Zuo Ming of the Divine Feather Sect, who said that they needed
to know the general situation after entering, so that he could arrange everything
in a unified manner.

Jiang Hao knew that this person wanted to take the lead.

He didn't care about this. If someone wanted to take the lead, he would let them.

As long as everything goes smoothly.

As for what he was good at, he was naturally good at perception and attack.

As a chief candidate, it would be unreasonable not to be good at attack.

And he had perception very early on.

Senior Brother Zheng was good at ice-attribute spells, Liao Jin was good at alchemy
and healing, Lu Dong of Hengliu Waterfall was good at body techniques, and Cheng
Yuchen of Tianhuan Pavilion was good at charm techniques.

Li Ertao of the Xuan Tian Sect, who looked rather simple, was good at getting
injured. He said that he had a special talent, which was recovery.

He could reattach broken arms and recover from injuries. As long as his head wasn't
completely severed, he could recover bit by bit.

Hearing this, everyone was surprised.

Jiang Hao frowned slightly. How could he reveal such a thing?

"I, I really don't know anything else, but I will try my best not to cause you
trouble.

"If something happens to me, you don't have to worry about me. I usually won't have
any problems," Li Ertao said nervously.

It seemed that other people looking at him made him nervous.

"Fellow Daoist Li is truly remarkable. How could you cause us trouble?" Zuo Ming
said with a smile: "By the way, we haven't introduced ourselves yet. What we are
good at is the Heavenly Eye, and of course, command ability is also our talent.

"So I hope you can trust our arrangements.

"We will complete the task as soon as possible."

Jiang Hao had no objections, and neither did the others.

Zheng Shijiu sensed something unusual, but having cooperated with Jiang Hao many
times, he was also waiting patiently.
Waiting for subsequent changes.

If there were no changes, everyone would probably be happy.

If there were, it would be hard to say.

After the introductions, it was time for the shifts of night watch.

Zheng Shijiu was first, Li Ertao was second, and Jiang Hao was last.

"The two of us won't keep watch. We must conserve our energy in case of
emergencies. Thank you for your hard work," Zuo Ming said with a smile.

"Remember to protect us if there is danger," Du Gu Jinxiu said.

Jiang Hao and the others could only nod.

For now, they must be the core.

After that, everyone began to rest. Jiang Hao closed his eyes to adjust his state,
waiting for his shift.

After a long time.

He slowly opened his eyes and then went towards the campfire.

Li Ertao was concentrating on watching his surroundings, preventing anyone or

Monster Monster from approaching.

He noticed Jiang Hao's arrival immediately and was about to attack.

"It's me," Jiang Hao said softly.

"Jiang, Fellow Daoist Jiang," Li Ertao immediately withdrew his power and said
apologetically: "I didn't know it was you."

"Mm," Jiang Hao nodded in understanding: "It's my turn to keep watch. Go and rest."

His words were plain, without any extra emotion.

Li Ertao nodded and then took out another fruit and handed it over: "Eating this
can make people energetic."

It was brown and had abundant spiritual energy.

It was a good fruit.

"You can eat it." Seeing that Jiang Hao hadn't moved, Li Ertao immediately put the
fruit in his mouth and took a bite: "Look, you can eat it."

His actions seemed to be saying that it wasn't poisonous.

Then he took out another fruit and handed it over.

But for a moment, he suddenly realized that this one hadn't been tasted.

But it wouldn't be appropriate to taste it and then give it to the other person.

For a moment, he was caught in a dead loop.

Thinking of this, he felt that it was indeed right that no one ate the things he
gave them.

"I, I'm sorry," he apologized awkwardly and was about to take back the fruit.

Jiang Hao's hand happened to reach out, not expecting the other person to take it
back so quickly.

He said with some helplessness: "Aren't you going to give it to me?"

Hearing this, Li Ertao hurriedly handed the fruit to Jiang Hao: "No, no."

Taking the fruit, Jiang Hao wiped it twice with his hand and took a bite.

It wasn't sweet, but the texture was excellent, with a slightly sweet aftertaste.

The more he ate, the more delicious it felt.

"It's very delicious," he praised generously.

Hearing this, Li Ertao also smiled: "I also think it's delicious."

"How did you embark on the path of cultivation?" Jiang Hao asked, sitting down.

The personality of the person in front of him wasn't very suitable for cultivation.

"I don't know either," Li Ertao said blankly: "I remember being taken away by my
master when I was a child, without knowing why. By the time I could go down the
mountain, my parents were already gone.

"I miss them so much. Although my master was doing it for my own good, I would
rather stay by my parents' side.

"I remember that before I met my master, my father said he would take me to the
market in the city to buy me candied haws.

"But I never saw him again after that, and I never got to eat the candied haws he
was going to buy me."

Jiang Hao didn't speak, but listened quietly.

Sometimes, it's not about what you want to choose.

But about not having the opportunity to choose.

What you can do is face various situations and try to make these situations bring
positive effects.

After Li Ertao finished speaking, Jiang Hao reminded him: "Sometimes you don't have
to give fruit to people. Sometimes others don't notice your good intentions."

Li Ertao was quite confused and didn't quite understand.

Jiang Hao ate the fruit without explaining further.

His understanding came from his own cognition, and there are billions of people in
the world, and one person cannot represent everyone.
All he could do was remind him, not make the other person follow his own
thoughts.1033Chapter 1024 Do you want a dragon egg? [Two in one] (1/2)
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
【Li Ertao: A true disciple of the Profound Sky Sect, born with the Primordial
Golden Lotus Body, late-stage Golden Core cultivation. He grew up in a mountain
village and yearns for the city, but is afraid to interact with it, feeling like
just a country bumpkin and harboring inferiority. Especially when he sees the clean
clothes and tidy carriages of the city people, he doesn't dare to approach or touch
them, fearing that the dirt on his body will rub off on them. Whenever he gets
close to these people, he becomes flustered and uneasy. He has only himself on the
path of cultivation. When he emerges from seclusion, he is already at the late
stage of the Golden Core, so he doesn't understand anything about the cultivation
world, and inferiority has always accompanied him. Although he wants to be friendly
with others, he doesn't know how, can't grasp the sense of propriety, and is
disliked because he is too inferior.】

Under the moonlight.

Jiang Hao watched Li Ertao leave.

This was the previous appraisal result.

The person before him has strong talent and is extremely successful in cultivation.

However, although his cultivation is smooth, his interactions with the people
around him are not.

He has not experienced the hardships of life.

Since leaving home, all he has done is cultivate. He lacks understanding of the
outside world and has very little understanding of himself and others.

His mind has not matured enough, so there are shortcomings.

This is a person who has not yet grown up, and his character has not been
completely shaped.

He needs enough understanding to make up for the defects in his personality.

It is impossible to determine whether he will turn good or bad in the end.

Perhaps after recognizing his own strength and talent, he will become arrogant and
conceited.

Of course, he may also become sensitive because of his previous inferiority and
develop a distorted anger towards those who look down on him.

But continuing to maintain a kind heart is the most difficult thing.

Retracting his gaze, Jiang Hao's thoughts slowly calmed down, and he became
vigilant about his surroundings.

Many people are nearby, and not everyone wants to enter the lake.

Their target may be the people around them.

Confirming that there was no one around, a figure walked out of the seal, looking
like Xiao Sansheng.
Jiang Hao controlled him with puppetry and headed towards the lake.

He soon entered it.

However, as before, nothing changed.

"It still doesn't appear?"

Jiang Hao sighed inwardly.

After that, he let the puppet sit cross-legged.

Waiting for dawn.

The stars began to dim, and a round of red sun slowly rose.

"Still nothing."

After sighing, Xiao Sansheng by the lake directly dissipated.

Finally, he returned to Jiang Hao's body.

This is a part separated from the supernatural power.

Logically speaking, it is enough to be used as bait, but unfortunately, the fish

did not take the bait.

Now, he can only take it one step at a time.

In the morning, Jiang Hao looked at the people who were ready and said:

"Let's go in and take a look."

"It's not suitable, we have to wait until noon." Zuo Ming said seriously: "Noon is
when we can see the farthest, which is the most secure for us."

Jiang Hao looked at him and nodded slightly: "Then noon it is."

Hearing this, the corners of Zuo Ming's mouth turned up.

He seemed to think that the person in front of him was nothing more than that.

Noon.

Jiang Hao looked at Zuo Ming: "Can we go in now?"

Zuo Ming smiled and said when asked for his opinion: "Of course."

"Then let's go," Jiang Hao said.

He wasn't sure if the Heavenly Eye had to wait until noon, but there was no need to
start a conflict with these people.

He had many things to do and many people to deal with.

He didn't care who was the leader of the team.

After that, the eight people came to the lake.

"Be careful, don't look at us being only one and a half zhang away from the lake.

"As long as you enter a range of one zhang, you will be trapped in the distorted
space and unable to approach the lake.

"When darkness covers you, and without the Heavenly Eye to guide you, it will be
difficult for those who enter to come out again.

"Listen to our command, and there will be no problems." Zuo Ming said.

"If you walk around randomly inside, you are responsible for the consequences," Gu
Du Jinxiu followed.

Jiang Hao and the others nodded and approached the lake in the way they said.

Sure enough, when they entered the one-zhang range, the space was distorted, and
darkness covered them.

There was no road behind them, and not only that, as long as they exceeded one
zhang, all they could sense was nothingness.

Their vision was not even one zhang.

Darkness was five steps away.

He knew this because Li Ertao was between five and six steps away.

He could only see half of him.

What a strange place, Jiang Hao looked around, feeling unbelievable.

His perception was completely ineffective.

Even with the Nameless Secret Book, he couldn't sense too far.

The Heavenly Eye can see the road here, which is really remarkable.

"Is everyone here? If you are, you can speak," Zuo Ming's voice came.

Jiang Hao spoke first, and the others followed.

Everyone was there.

"Okay, Fellow Daoist Jiang, Fellow Daoist Li, and Fellow Daoist Zheng, walk in
front.

My junior sister and I will walk in the middle.

Fellow Daoist Liao, Fellow Daoist Lu, and Fairy Cheng will walk in the back," Zuo
Ming said.

The team quickly formed, but Jiang Hao didn't think this was feasible.

It was too long.

He couldn't immediately detect what was happening to the others.

"Senior Brother Zheng, Junior Sister Cheng, stand on the side to protect Fellow
Daoist Zuo and the others," Jiang Hao said.
Hearing this, Zheng Shijiu and Cheng Yuchen immediately stood on the side.

In an instant, the length of the team was reduced a lot, so Jiang Hao was relieved,
as it was safer this way.

"No, this will affect my Heavenly Eye," Zuo Ming immediately said: "And you
suddenly interrupted my arrangement, causing damage to our spells. We may not be
able to see anything this time.

"If you continue like this, we can only return empty-handed.

"Restore the formation immediately."

Zuo Ming's voice fell, and Zheng Shijiu looked at Jiang Hao.

Cheng Yuchen was quite embarrassed.

Liao Jin and the others were also watching, which was very obvious.

Zuo Ming wanted to become the real leader.

Jiang Hao looked at him, remained silent for a moment, and said: "Restore the
formation."

"It's a bit late to restore it. You should bear the responsibility for any
accidents this time," Gu Du Jinxiu said coldly.

Jiang Hao nodded slightly and didn't say much.

Then they started walking forward, changing directions twice along the way, all
proposed by Zuo Ming.

Jiang Hao let him command.

He hadn't found anything yet, nor had he noticed the prying eyes of the Fallen
Immortal Clan.

He just felt some changes in the surrounding space as he walked.

It seemed that there were countless holes in the darkness, and many unknown threats
could jump out of the holes.

Suddenly, he noticed something appearing in front of him.

At the same time, Zuo Ming shouted: "Protect the right, there's something there."

Jiang Hao frowned. While the others were protecting the right, he suddenly found
the thing in front of him disappear.

And a pitch-black monster with sharp claws had pounced on Li Ertao.

Pfft!

An arm flew up in response.

Just as the monster was about to bite off Li Ertao's head, a blade of light swept
across.
Pfft!

The monster's head landed, split in two.

Heavenly Saber First Style, Moon Slash.

This sudden scene made everyone's hearts rise.

Power was then activated.

And Li Ertao let out a painful muffled sound, as if he didn't want to show it too
obviously.

At this time, he didn't care about his arm, but endured the pain to protect Zuo
Ming and the two.

After confirming that there was no danger around, Zuo Ming looked at Jiang Hao and
reprimanded coldly: "If you hadn't changed the formation randomly just now, I
wouldn't have been affected, and it would have been impossible for the team to
encounter such a danger.

"You should be responsible for this.

"You should give Fellow Daoist Li an explanation."

"Yes, if it weren't for you, we wouldn't have been affected," Gu Du Jinxiu

followed.

"I, I'm fine," Li Ertao then picked up his arm and reattached it.

The wounds on both sides of the arm were healing little by little, and it wouldn't
be long before it recovered.

The others were a little surprised to see this.

Although they knew that he could recover, they didn't expect such an overbearing
recovery.

Especially in this distorted place, any spells would be affected, and healing
techniques were not so effective.

His own healing was so remarkable.

Jiang Hao was also a little surprised.

At this time, Zuo Ming said seriously: "We have been affected today, so we can't
continue."

Then they found a way out and left the darkness.

Jiang Hao found that finding a way to leave was not difficult.

But he couldn't continue to explore, which made him quite helpless.

These two people were not very cooperative.

They seemed to be single-mindedly trying to seize the leading role.

He would let them have their way today.

He had just noticed the vibration of the Secret Language Stone Tablet, which meant
there was a gathering.

Returning to the previous resting place, Zuo Ming solemnly said: "Because this time
the consumption was huge, we need a lot of spirit stones to recover.

"After all, it is for everyone's sake, so I hope you can help us raise some.

"Of course, when the task is completed and we receive the reward, we will return
the spirit stones in full.

"Otherwise, if we are not in good condition, it will be easy for the danger just
now to occur.

"It would be more harm than good."

Saying that, he looked at Jiang Hao.

"I have a thousand here," Jiang Hao gave a thousand.

He took the lead, and although the others were unwilling, they still gave some one
after another.

With several thousand spirit stones in hand, Zuo Ming and Gu Du Jinxiu guaranteed
the safety of the next time.

Waiting until night.

Jiang Hao sat cross-legged in the corner.

Sure enough, there was a gathering tonight.

Because he had kept watch last night, he didn't need to do anything today.

He could participate in the gathering with peace of mind.

At midnight.

Jiang Hao entered the Secret Language Stone Tablet in a corner where no one
noticed.

Of course, what others saw was him meditating.

At the same time.

Zuo Ming and Gu Du Jinxiu, who were originally cultivating, woke up.

They looked at each other, and the smiles in their eyes were overflowing.

"This Jiang Hao seems to be a little timid, and he can be controlled with just a
few words.

"Today it's a thousand spirit stones, tomorrow it will be two thousand spirit
stones.

"Then the valuable things on them will be ours.

"When there are no spirit stones left, we will leave.

"Only a fool would really enter this dead lake," Zuo Ming sneered.

In his opinion, these people were just pawns he used, or rather, fat sheep to feed
himself.

"Yes, I thought people from the Heavenly Sound Sect would definitely be difficult
to deal with.

"I didn't expect him to be such a soft person.

"How has this kind of person stayed in the Heavenly Sound Sect for so long?

"He seems to have quite a few spirit stones," Gu Du Jinxiu said disdainfully.

"It's possible he had a good birth," Zuo Ming said with a smile, and then looked at
Li Ertao in the distance:

"That person is strange. He can recover in that kind of situation. It's not
ordinary in there. Any healing spells and magic weapons will be suppressed.

I suspect he has a divine object on him. Let's go try him out."

"Okay, if he does, we'll snatch it," Gu Du Jinxiu's eyes were a little greedy.

In their opinion, the team was now under their control, and even killing people and
seizing treasures would be no problem.

Just say that they were replaced by monsters in the darkness.

Especially since Li Ertao had been injured.

With the Heavenly Eye, whoever they said had a problem, had a problem.

This feeling was so wonderful that it made them a little carried away.

Shortly.

They appeared in front of Li Ertao and said with a smile:

"Fellow Daoist Li is resting?"

Li Ertao immediately stood up to greet them when he saw them coming:

"No, no."

"Is that so?" Zuo Ming smiled, and then said:

"Is Fellow Daoist's healing innate?"

"Yes, my master said I was born with it," Li Ertao did not hide it, and then wiped
two fruits and handed them out: "Do you want to eat them?"

"No, I don't want to eat them," Gu Du Jinxiu said with some disgust.

Li Ertao smiled reluctantly and then retracted his hand.

Zuo Ming didn't care about these things, but asked: "By the way, Fellow Daoist Li,
will you recover from any injuries? Is your body recovering, or is something
supporting you?"

"I don't know either," Li Ertao shook his head.

"Then can we try it? Maybe we can help you find out the reason," Zuo Ming said
gently.

"Try it?"

"Just injure you and see the specific situation."

Hearing this, Li Ertao shook his head and said: "No, my master said I can't do this
kind of thing."

"That's right," Zuo Ming nodded with a smile, seemingly not surprised at all.

Immediately, he looked at the fruit in Li Ertao's hand and said: "Can I eat it?"

The latter was a little surprised, and then quite happy, feeling that the person in
front of him was like Fellow Daoist Jiang.

He immediately handed the fruit over.

Zuo Ming took it and took a bite, but just after one bite, his face suddenly
changed drastically, and he scolded:

"You poisoned me?"

As soon as the voice fell, without giving the other party a chance to react, he
held a long sword in his hand and slashed out with one sword.

In the blink of an eye, Li Ertao's arm that had just recovered was cut off again.

Not only that, Gu Du Jinxiu also struck.

The aura of a perfect Golden Core suppressed him.

Li Ertao, who was in the late stage of the Golden Core, had no power to fight back.

The other arm was also cut off.

Jiang Hao came to the public area.

This time, Senior Dan Yuan was still not there.

He was absent twice in a row, which was a little surprising, but this time the
interval was so short, it shouldn't have been initiated by Senior Dan Yuan.

Sure enough, Fairy Gui took the lead and said:

"It's mainly because I encountered a rather tricky thing, so I asked Senior Dan
Yuan to start the gathering."

"A tricky thing?" Xing asked curiously: "Is it something that happened in the Human
Emperor's Palace?"

"Yes, this matter should be related to Fellow Daoist Jing," Fairy Gui looked at
Jing seriously and said:

"I used a secret method and successfully entered the dark area, and then made a
major discovery."

Fairy Gui paused, seemingly waiting for someone to ask.

"What did you discover?" Liu asked in coordination.

"A dragon egg," Fairy Gui felt shocked:

"It was a dragon egg full of vitality, as if it would hatch at any moment."

Hearing this, the people in the gathering were all surprised.

A dragon egg?

Jiang Hao also felt it was unbelievable. After so many years, the dragon egg still
hadn't hatched?

How could this be possible?

It seems this dragon egg is extraordinary. No wonder it couldn't be taken away.

It must have always been at a critical moment; once taken away, it would no longer
be special.

"This dragon egg seems to reject me. Now, not only can I not leave the Human
Emperor Palace, but I also can't leave the location of the dragon egg."

"Another test for me," said the Ghost Fairy.

For a moment, everyone was quite surprised.

The Ghost Fairy's experiences are truly rich and wonderful.

"Then who does this egg belong to?" asked Fairy Zhang.

Because the task was given by Jing.

The Ghost Fairy then asked, "Does Fellow Daoist Jing want it?"1034Chapter 1025:
Exchange Dragon Egg for Xuanyuan Sword [Two in One] (1/2)
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash
Dragon egg.

For anyone, it is a great opportunity.

Growing up with a dragon and establishing a bond has many benefits.

Being contaminated with the aura of a true dragon is also beneficial for
cultivation.

Cheng Chou actually has some benefits, more or less.

Not to mention that Xiao Li also earns resources for him.

This is also an opportunity.

However, it has no benefit for Jiang Hao, and he cannot release it.
Although Xiao Li is also a true dragon, she is more like a human than a dragon.

Ordinary true dragons must have a dragon body.

The impact is too great.

After thinking for a moment, he said in a low voice:

"Can Ghost Immortal bring it out?"

"Not easy, you have to help me pass the test," Ghost Immortal said.

Pass the test?

This confused everyone.

Because they don't know what the test is, and even Ghost Immortal herself doesn't
seem to understand.

It is indeed not easy to pass.

"The divine soul belief in the Human Emperor Hall is basically for the sake of the
common people. Ghost Immortal might be able to start from this aspect," Xing
reminded.

"Besides this, there should be something that shows identity," Liu thought for a
moment and said:

"A token of the Xuanyuan clan might work."

"A token of the Dragon clan might also work."

Zhang Xianzi lowered her eyebrows and then said: "You can try Dragon Language. I
have a section here, but its specific function is still unknown."

Ghost Immortal remembered that if there was no way, she would try everything.

It's just that she doesn't seem to have a token of the Xuanyuan clan or a token of
the Dragon clan.

Even if other people have it, there is no way to send it in.

"There is another way," Jiang Hao suddenly said:

"There is a secret method that can trigger the Human Emperor Hall."

As soon as he finished speaking, Ghost Immortal and others were a little surprised.

Trigger the Human Emperor Hall?

Since ancient times, no one has ever heard of anyone other than the Human Emperor
being able to trigger the Human Emperor Hall.

"Having a secret method does not necessarily mean that you can trigger the Human
Emperor Hall," Xing thought for a moment and said:

"According to my understanding, things like the Human Emperor Hall basically cannot
be triggered by other people, even if there is a secret method."
"However, being able to know the secret method is also a proof of identity."

Ghost Immortal understood.

That is to say, even if she holds the Xuanyuan Sword, she cannot use it, but being
able to hold the Xuanyuan Sword is enough to show that she is on the side of the
Human Emperor.

"If the secret method can prove your identity, what does Fellow Daoist Jing want?"
Ghost Immortal asked.

Bringing the dragon egg is just a matter of convenience, so it cannot be considered

a complete reward.

"Curse all the Fallen Immortal clans within the scope of the Heavenly Sound Sect,"
Jiang Hao said.

Because he doesn't know the names of these people, he can only curse like this.

In addition, Ghost Immortal has not come out yet, so there is no way to target the
Fallen Immortal clan near the Heavenly Sound Sect in the first time.

Now she can only curse for a while, after all, he doesn't have much time left.

"Area curse?" Ghost Immortal lowered her eyebrows and pondered for a moment, then
said:

"This is not very difficult, but the effect may not be good."

"Of course, if the Human Emperor Hall can help, the effect may be much stronger."

"After all, the Human Emperor Hall and the Fallen Immortal clan are not
compatible."

"This is also my way to take the test."

Speaking of this, Ghost Immortal's thoughts opened up.

There is no token to prove that everyone is on the same position, but what about a
common enemy?

It can somewhat prove that they are on their own side.

In this way, you can try to pass the test.

At this time, Liu looked at Xing: "Has Fellow Daoist Xing returned to the east?"

Xing shook his head slightly.

"I heard that people from the Haotian Sect have recently come overseas. Someone
among the Twelve Heavenly Kings wants to cooperate with them, but no one is helping
to connect them," Liu said.

"Tomorrow afternoon, Liuli Island," Xing said.

Liu nodded slightly and said:

"In addition, I heard that the people from the End of All Things know that the
Heavenly Dao Foundation Building Body is in the west. They will take a giant
submarine to the west in the near future, passing through the North Port Coast of
Heavenly King Taomuxiu."

Xing nodded without saying a word.

"The people from the academy already know about the existence of the Heavenly
Extreme Dream Bead," Zhang Xianzi said.

"I don't know if my luck is good or bad recently, and I'm not sure about the
surrounding situation," Ghost Immortal said.

Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, it was time for this topic. He said
in a low voice:

"The Dark Lake has appeared, just outside the Heavenly Sound Sect."

"Letting it develop will devour everything."

Because the changes were too great, Jiang Hao felt that he needed to let the people
of the Immortal Sect know.

There is still some hope.

Even if it is slim, they have to be notified.

If they have no way, they will come up with a way, but it is unknown how long it
will take.

Hearing this, everyone was shocked.

This is too fast.

For a while, Bi Zhu didn't want to leave the Human Emperor Hall anymore. Could the
outside be safer than here?

It seems not.

Here, there are the means of the Human Emperor, endless obsessions of the divine
soul, and the dragon egg of the Dragon Clan.

It cannot be said that the attack here is strong, but the defense must be the
strongest level in the south.

"It seems that the changes far exceed expectations. Is it a sudden change?" Xing
asked.

Jiang Hao shook his head and did not explain too much.

Although it was the means of the Fallen Immortal clan, the Fallen Immortal clan
came for him.

This matter is somewhat related to him.

"I will go to notify again," Zhang Xianzi said slowly. She didn't expect to go to
the backyard so soon.

"Is there a method of suppression?" Liu asked.

Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and said: "Perhaps a dragon egg is needed."

Hearing this, everyone was surprised.

Then they looked at Ghost Immortal.

What are you looking at me for? I don't want to go out now.

In the end, she could only say: "I'll see if I can get out."

Sometimes fate is like this, making it difficult for a girl. When she wants to go
out, she is not allowed to go out. When she doesn't want to go out, she is forced
by the general trend and cannot help herself.

This year at the age of eighteen is the most beautiful time, but also the hardest
day.

After that, they didn't talk much about things, just talking about some changes
around them.

The core of the End of All Things is still in the deep sea, and nothing else has
been done.

The Great Thousand Divine Sect is moving to the south.

The Holy Thief has been silent recently, and seems to have gained a lot of
benefits.

At night, the moonlight fell in the forest.

Jiang Hao slowly opened his eyes.

He under the tree was not covered in silver by the moonlight.

The Heavenly Extreme Dream Bead needs a dragon egg, not an excuse, but it is really
useful.

He wants to use this dragon egg to find Xuanyuan Tai.

Perhaps he can borrow the Xuanyuan Sword.

The Earth Emperor needs the support of the Dragon Clan. If Xuanyuan Tai can raise a
dragon, it will definitely be a great opportunity.

The future is limitless.

It is conceivable that the other party can lend the Xuanyuan Sword, especially
after the end, the Xuanyuan Sword can return to the hands of the Earth Emperor.

No need to worry about being taken away by him.

And he has already told Ghost Immortal the secret method, hoping to help her.

If he can also find time to curse the Fallen Immortal clan, that would be great.

This is equivalent to buying time for him.

Zhang Xianzi will also inform the Immortal Sect, depending on whether the Immortal
Sect can react.
Unlike before, this time the Immortal Sect may not be able to intervene too
quickly.

You must know that this is a fierce thing secretly sealed by the Human Emperor. No
one knows except the Dragon Clan.

And after the Dragon Clan left, other people would not be able to know.

It is completely different from the situation of the Heavenly Extreme Silent Bead.

As for other things, they are basically irrelevant to him, and can be put aside for
now.

Just focus on dealing with the current matter.

He can't delay the exploration any longer during the day.

He has some understanding of the situation inside, especially the sudden attacks.

After encountering it twice, he should be able to find the flaws.

Of course, he will not be successfully attacked this time.

When he wanted to confirm that there was nothing wrong around him before adjusting
his state, he found that the situation was a little wrong.

Immediately afterwards, Senior Brother Zheng Yun turned around and came to him.

"Junior Brother Jiang, something happened," Zheng Shijiu said seriously.

"Yeah," Jiang Hao nodded and got up.

He followed Senior Brother Zheng inside.

After a short time, he saw Liao Jin and others surrounding him.

Seeing Jiang Hao coming, he let him to the side.

The situation inside also came into view.

Jiang Hao looked ahead and saw Zuo Ming and Gu Du Jinxiu holding long swords and
staring at the ground, with quite a bit of excitement in their eyes.

Blood was flowing from the sword.

And on the ground was a man who had his hands and feet chopped off, and his neck
was also cut open.

Although he was recovering, the person was extremely painful.

He wriggled his body and crawled towards the direction of his hand.

He seemed to want to pick up his hand and connect it.

But just as he crawled over, Zuo Ming kicked away the hand that was about to be
bitten.

Then there was the excited voice of Zuo Ming and Gu Du Jinxiu.
Jiang Hao came over, and the two of them noticed, but just glanced at him and said:
"Is there anything wrong?"

Jiang Hao was not dissatisfied with their attitude, but just asked:

"Who did it?"

He was referring to Li Ertao on the ground.

"We did," Zuo Ming said without any scruples.

"Why?" Jiang Hao asked calmly.

"The fruit he gave us was poisonous. We suspected that he was a monster in the dead
lake, so we need to do something to test it," Zuo Ming said.

"The fruit is not poisonous," Li Ertao on the ground retorted.

Jiang Hao ignored him, but looked at Zuo Ming:

"What's the result? Is he a monster?"

"Still confirming," Gu Du Jinxiu replied.

"How can it be completely confirmed?" Jiang Hao asked.

"You don't need to worry about this," Zuo Ming perfunctorily said.

Jiang Hao looked at the fruit on the ground, then picked it up and said:

"This fruit is not poisonous."

"Not poisonous? We have eaten it, and it is indeed poisonous. If you say it is not
poisonous, you are likely to be in the same group as Li Ertao."

"We have reason to suspect that you have also been affected by the monster," Zuo
Ming stared at Jiang Hao and said word by word:

"Now, are you sure it's not poisonous?"

Jiang Hao looked at the person in front of him and did not speak.

Liao Jin and others behind were watching, wanting to see how Jiang Hao would deal
with it.

"Fellow Daoist, why bother to be so aggressive?" Jiang Hao sighed.

"

"I heard that this mission is very important to you, and without us, the mission is
doomed to fail."

"Now I say this fruit is poisonous, and it is poisonous." Zuo Ming smiled at Jiang
Hao:

"What does Fellow Daoist Jiang think?"

Jiang Hao looked at him and said:

"What if this fruit isn't poisonous?"

"Then I will apologize to Fellow Daoist Li, and I think he will forgive me, but
Fellow Daoist Jiang may lose his life in the Dead Lake," Zuo Ming said
provocatively.

"Fellow Daoist Zuo is right." Jiang Hao said, stepping forward and arriving in
front of Zuo Ming.

As the other party was surprised, the scabbard swung and hit the other party's
face.

With a bang, Zuo Ming was knocked away.

The sudden pain made him furious: "You're asking for death."

With Demonic Sound for Miles, Jiang Hao came to Zuo Ming's side, grabbed the other
party's arm, and then twisted it.

Crack.

The entire hand broke, and blood splattered.

A scream rang out.

The remaining hand subconsciously attacked.

However, it was still grabbed by Jiang Hao.

Crack!

The hand bone broke, and flesh and blood separated.

"Ah ~"

The intense pain made Zuo Ming's face twist.

His Golden Core Completion cultivation was unable to shake the other party in the
slightest.

At this time, the scabbard swung at Zuo Ming, directly knocking him to the ground.

Because the change was too fast, everyone was a little surprised.

Du Gu Jinxiu turned her head and ran.

Zheng Shijiu was the first to attack.

It's just that his cultivation was not enough and he was knocked back with one
blow.

Jiang Hao looked at Liao Jin and the others.

The latter shivered.

Started chasing.

After some time.

Zuo Ming and Du Gu Jinxiu were suppressed and knelt in front of Jiang Hao.

Zheng Shijiu and others watched from a distance, not daring to approach.

"We are all here to do the mission, why should fellow Daoist be like this?" Jiang
Hao said slowly.

"Yes, we are all here to do the mission, of course, the mission is the most
important thing." Zuo Ming said with difficulty.

Before Jiang Hao could speak, he continued: "My life is cheap, but Fellow Daoist
Jiang is different. You are the strongest of your peers and the future chief.

"Without me, what will you do with the mission later?"

"So you are unwilling to help me?" Jiang Hao asked softly.

"Beg me, beg me and I will help you." Zuo Ming said triumphantly.

Jiang Hao didn't look at him, but turned to look at Du Gu Jinxiu and asked, "Can
fairy cooperate with us to complete the mission properly?"

"You beg me." Du Gu Jinxiu followed.

Seeing this, Jiang Hao looked at Zuo Ming again, at this time Crescent Moon Five
was pulled out by him.

The knife was pointed at Zuo Ming's neck.

Then it began to go inside.

Blood began to overflow.

"I don't believe you dare to kill me." Zuo Ming roared.

At this time, the knife had already penetrated a third of the way, and blood was
flowing frantically, and life was withering.

Zuo Ming screamed in pain, he still didn't believe that the other party would kill
him.

However, feeling the loss of life, he was afraid.

"I'll help, I'll help you." His voice began to become hoarse.

The knife stopped, and Jiang Hao's flat voice came: "Thank you, fellow Daoist."

"First, first help me heal my injuries..." he pleaded.

However, before the words fell, the knife flashed.

Zuo Ming was shocked to find that his vision was rolling, and soon he saw his
beheaded self.

For a time, it was a little unbelievable, it seemed that he was about to die.

This fear and regret did not last long, and soon he completely lost consciousness.
Du Gu Jinxiu looked at her senior brother being killed and was a little frightened,
because her senior brother had already surrendered.

"I, I will listen to your arrangements obediently, Fellow Daoist, spare my life."
She begged loudly for mercy.

"I just forgot to remind your senior brother, tell him to cooperate a little more
next time he cooperates with others.

"You help me bring this sentence to him." Jiang Hao's indifferent voice entered Du
Gu Jinxiu's ears.

The latter saw the light of the knife in horror.

Then the world began to roll.

Fear and pain replaced everything.

After doing these things, Jiang Hao picked up the two's storage treasures, walked
step by step to Li Ertao, who was still recovering, and put the two storage
treasures in the other's hand and said:

"They said this is an apology for misunderstanding you, I hope you can forgive
them."

"I, I don't blame them, give it back to them." Li Ertao refused quickly.

Jiang Hao didn't take it back, but said:

"They left."

Because there was some distance, Li Ertao didn't see where Zuo Ming and the two
went.

Just sighed that it was good that the misunderstanding was resolved, and there was
no need to give compensation.

Jiang Hao didn't say much.

Some things will only get worse if they are not stopped.

He thought that these people were just fighting for dominance, but he didn't expect
that they didn't even think about completing the mission properly.

If it were a disciple of the Tianyin Sect, it would not be so.

It seems that the usual method cannot be used for outsiders.

After dealing with the matter, Zheng Shijiu said worriedly: "Does Junior Brother
have a plan?"

"Rest for a while and go in early tomorrow morning," Jiang Hao said.

Zheng Shijiu nodded.

Didn't think much about it.

With his understanding of Jiang Hao, he would definitely not take risks rashly.
The others did not dare to say anything more.

The chief's preliminary selection is indeed a preliminary selection, and his peers
are not his opponents at all.

Early morning.

In the Heavenly Script Academy, Yan Yuezhi looked at the slightly bright sky and
approached the backyard step by step.

Just as she was about to step into the backyard, the threshold seemed to move back.

One foot missed, failed to enter.

It seemed not to let her in.

Yan Yuezhi: "......"

— — — —

Recommend a new book by a friend, "The Descent of Strange Evil: I Am Really a Food
Blogger".1035Chapter 1026: Can Jing control the Human Emperor Palace?
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
Inside the Human Emperor's Hall.

In a magnificent hall, Bi Zhu sat in front of the dragon egg, examining it for a
long time.

Finally, she sighed:

"It won't let me touch it, and it won't let me leave. Such a delicate dragon egg."

This dragon egg must be a female egg.

"What does the princess plan to do?" Aunt Qiao asked.

They had tried all sorts of methods, but they couldn't leave the hall.

Although it wasn't small, there were only a few places to go.

Of course, there were also many good things.

They seemed to be prepared for this egg.

Unfortunately, the egg hadn't hatched.

So the things were left there.

What surprised Aunt Qiao was that Princess Bi Zhu only took two rare items that
were somewhat valuable.

She didn't touch the rest.

Inheritance, magical artifacts, True Dragon Bone Sword.

No matter how precious, the princess didn't touch them.

"I actually have new methods, but I'm thinking about which one to use first," Bi
Zhu said, sitting to the side and pondering.
Now, she couldn't pass the Human Emperor's Hall trial, nor could she pass the
dragon egg trial.

She could only use other people's methods.

However, she was curious if Jing had returned to the Southern Region.

If he had, was he being tested?

If he was, had he passed?

Thinking of this, she suddenly thought of the secret art to activate the Human
Emperor's Hall.

'Jing never mentioned it before, but suddenly mentioned it this time. Could it be
that he accepted the test and passed it along the way?

'That's why he has the secret art?'

Thinking of this, Bi Zhu felt incredible.

If that was true, then this secret art could definitely prove he was one of them.

Moreover, she always felt that everything could actually be connected, and would
eventually be related to what Jing was going to do.

Like the Dragon Pearl of the Abyssal Sea.

Whether it was the rise of the Xuan Yuan family, the Saint Thief breaking free from
the seal, or the impact of the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, etc.

It was all for the other party's plan.

Even the Heavenly Calamity Bead was like that.

Then, was there a possibility that this time, the Heavenly Dream Bead was also part
of Jing's plan?

Thinking of this, Bi Zhu shivered.

If that was really the case, then the daily disasters she encountered were
definitely not her fault.

From the day Jing entered the gathering, the gears of fate began to turn.

No one knew the direction.

"Princess?" Aunt Qiao asked.

"It's nothing, I just spaced out. Now, let's try the most likely and effective
method," Bi Zhu said, sitting up straight, recalling the secret art in her mind.

This secret art required her to enter a state of focus, and then sense the Human
Emperor's Hall.

Even if she couldn't, she could use a part of the secret method to activate it.

Then, use the power of the Human Emperor's Hall.

Aunt Qiao didn't ask any more questions and began to protect the princess.

Her strength was still decent now.

Of course, she couldn't compare to the Golden Core cultivators she met in the
Western Region.

She was somewhat inferior to the Golden Core cultivators she had encountered
recently.

But she was used to it.

Their Golden Cores were different from hers.

At this moment, Bi Zhu's heart was empty and clear, because she was in the Human
Emperor's Hall, she could vaguely sense the existence of the Human Emperor's Hall.

Then, the secret method began to operate.

Sure enough, she could resonate with the Human Emperor's Hall.

Immediately afterwards, she saw the towering and magnificent palace.

Bi Zhu was overjoyed and continued to operate the secret method, but when the Human
Emperor's Hall approached, it suddenly stopped in the air.

Finally, it disappeared in place.

And Bi Zhu was struck by a golden light, and instantly knocked out of her state of
clarity.

Her whole body flew backwards.

With a bang.

She fell heavily to the ground.

Looking slightly embarrassed.

Fortunately, she wasn't injured.

"So ruthless," Bi Zhu, who had woken up, said, lying on the ground feeling somewhat
wronged.

Too bullying.

She was still a young girl, and the Human Emperor's Hall, if it had a spirit, must
be a great senior.

Why would it bother with a weak woman like her?

"Princess, are you alright?" Aunt Qiao helped Bi Zhu up.

"I'm fine," the latter quickly waved her hand.

When she was about to say something, she suddenly froze.

The Human Emperor's Hall's suppression of her had disappeared.

"I seem to have... passed the trial."

Although she didn't know why, Bi Zhu found that she had indeed passed the trial.

Confusedly.

Afterwards, she came to the dragon egg and tried to touch it.

Although she was still not welcome, she was not as repelled as before.

'Sure enough, Jing's secret art was likely just obtained, otherwise, how could the
effect be so good?

'Moreover, Xing was right, even with the secret art, ordinary people cannot
activate the Human Emperor's Hall.

'Then.....

'Could Jing do it?'

Bi Zhu had some guesses in her heart.

But this was not necessarily a good thing.

Because after passing the trial, she had to go out.

At least she had to send the dragon egg to the Heavenly Music Sect.

After thinking for a while, she decided to curse the Fallen Immortal Race first.

She bowed to the surroundings: "Respected seniors, future generations Bi Zhu, want
to compete with the Fallen Immortal Race, I hope the seniors will help me."

There was no response from the surroundings.

The ancestors were still enthusiastic.

——

At dawn, Jiang Hao looked at Li Ertao, whose body had basically recovered.

Now the team was only six people left.

But there should be no one causing trouble.

It's just that Liao Jin and others were quite uneasy, because without the Heavenly
Eye, they were not sure if they could come out after entering.

Normally speaking, they couldn't get out.

Too impulsive, still too impulsive, it would have been better to endure. Liao Jin
sighed in his heart.

In his opinion, the best way was to endure first.

Wait for the right opportunity, and then take back what belonged to him.

The other party's seemingly everything advantage was just a temporary concession he
made for the smooth progress of the plan.

He would take it back sooner or later.

That's how it was stable.

Now without the Heavenly Eye, and he had to go on the mission, he had to bear the
danger completely himself.

This approach was somewhat naive.

But thinking was thinking, he didn't dare to reveal the slightest bit.

The Heavenly Joy Pavilion's fairy was also lowering her eyebrows, sighing somewhat.

Jiang Hao looked at these people and naturally understood what they were thinking.

In fact, he was willing to go in by himself.

But the sect mission, if he completed it alone, would be too abrupt.

Furthermore, there were not so many satisfactory things in this world.

It was normal to encounter unsatisfactory things, and their unwillingness to go in

was also a kind of unsatisfactoriness.

Like himself, he didn't want to come to this place.

But he was helpless.

"Let's go," he said.

The others nodded and followed.

Arriving at the lake, Jiang Hao frowned slightly.

The lake had become larger.

It seemed that he had to figure it out, but he wasn't sure if the Fallen Immortal
Race would give him enough time.

"Be careful," he reminded.

Everyone had been in once, so they had some experience.

"Senior Brother Jiang, we don't have the Heavenly Eye, what should we do after we
go in?" Heavenly Joy Pavilion's Cheng Yuchen asked.

"My perception is not bad, just follow me," Jiang Hao simply explained.

Afterwards, several people disappeared by the lake.

Entered the distorted space.

Darkness covered everyone.

On the other side.

The Fallen Immortal Race and others who had been waiting, stared at the dug out
puddle.

They sat around the puddle.

There were countless formations around, all formations and spells, pointed to one
person.

Xiao Sansheng.

They couldn't find Xiao Sansheng himself, the only thing they could find was
someone or something related to him near the Heavenly Music Sect.

But they couldn't find the specifics.

Now, ripples appeared in the puddle.

"It seems that they have entered, start the altar, this time we must spy on the
other party."

The middle-aged man's eyes became murderous.

————

Recommend a friend's new book "Proficiency: I have no bottlenecks in cultivation"

Ask for monthly tickets!1036Chapter 1027: Disaster

AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
Overseas.

North Port Coast.

A massive ship emerged from the seabed, and many people boarded it.

After some time, it began to sink into the deep sea.

The ship was enormous, surrounded by arrays.

Unafraid of any undercurrents, it swept through the undersea monsters.

However, shortly after the ship set sail, it encountered two people in the deep
sea.

They stood in the seawater, watching the ship.

The surrounding seawater seemed to move because of them.

Moreover, one of them gave off an extremely immense feeling for some reason.

As if standing on the earth and carrying the moon on his shoulders.

The helmsman immediately issued a warning upon seeing the two: "Enemy attack!"

There was no need to think twice.

How could those encountered just after setting sail be benevolent?

After the alarm sounded, the seawater in the area began to surge, as if an
invisible hand was controlling everything.
The giant ship withstood immense pressure.

At this moment, the sea was calm, the sky was clear, and occasionally birds landed.

However, just as the birds left the sea, the seawater churned, creating towering
waves.

A giant ship was lifted from the seabed, flying into the high sky.

Then, bathed in the light of the sun, moon, and stars, it shattered with a bang.

Those inside died or were injured.

Immediately afterward, two figures appeared on the sea surface.

One of the women, holding a pearl, looked at the sky: "This is Tao Muxiu's
territory, I can't stay long, I can only help you this far."

"Thank you, Immortal. I will personally deliver the item in two days," Xu Bai said
gently.

They didn't seem to care about the situation in the high sky.

At this moment, starlight fell, and the people on the ship were being killed little
by little.

"After investigation, this ship belongs to the End of All Things, but ordinary
people have no way of knowing they are on it," the woman said to Xu Bai seriously:

"You have no connections overseas, and I can't accurately know this kind of
information.

"So, do you have a special partnership with the Tower of All Under Heaven?"

Xu Bai smiled, without answering the question.

"The Tower of All Under Heaven has some understanding of the Twelve Heavenly Kings'
ascension to immortality. They seem to have special information channels," the
woman said, looking at the man in front of her, considering her words:

"If you have such information, you can tell me as soon as possible.

"Anything is negotiable."

"Do you want both good and bad news?" Xu Bai asked.

"Yes, both good and bad. Of course, I already know that the Twelve Heavenly Kings
cannot ascend to immortality under normal circumstances," the woman said.

Xu Bai nodded: "If there is news, and I am still overseas, I will notify you as
soon as possible, Immortal."

"Since that's the case, I'll tell you a piece of information in advance," the woman
said calmly:

"The End of All Things has spied an ancient place in the deep sea.

"Perhaps before long, the most core members of their organization will appear.
"This should be troublesome for you.

"In addition, the people from the Grand Thousand Divine Sect have gone to the
south. Finding the Lantern Bearer is one thing; what they really want to find is a
battlefield.

"What kind of battlefield it is, I don't know.

"But they are eager to find that place."

"Thank you, Immortal," Xu Bai said gratefully.

---

South.

In the darkness, Jiang Hao felt that the visibility here was getting lower and
lower.

The people beside him also noticed it.

"Is it because we don't have the Eye of Heaven? I feel like I can't see as far as
last time," said Lu Dong of Hengliu Waterfall.

Liao Jin pondered for a moment, then said: "It shouldn't be. Did you notice the
lake getting bigger before you came in?

"Correspondingly, the influence here must be greater, so the visibility is not as

good as last time, which is understandable.

"But now we need to know where the road is."

Everyone looked at Jiang Hao, only to see him squatting on the ground, not knowing
what he was doing.

Jiang Hao was leaving a mark as a backup plan.

"Senior Brother Jiang, which way should we go now?" Cheng Yuchen of Tianhuan
Pavilion asked.

Jiang Hao looked ahead. In his opinion, even the Eye of Heaven wouldn't be able to
see the road ahead clearly here.

Perhaps it would work in the front, but definitely not in the back.

Not to mention the Golden Core Eye of Heaven, even the strong wouldn't be able to
do it.

The water here leads to the Celestial Dream Pearl, a place like a pool of blood.

No one has been able to pass through it since ancient times, let alone others.

Even if you can light up the road ahead, you may not be able to reach the end.

Darkness has arrived. Since it can't be avoided, then carry the lantern forward.

Jiang Hao took out the small lantern that the Lantern Bearer had given him.

When the lantern appeared, the people behind him felt strange.
This lantern looked quite ordinary.

Li Ertao asked: "A lantern probably won't work, right?"

Zheng Shijiu said: "Don't worry, let's see."

The others understood that Jiang Hao was probably going to rely on a magical
treasure.

But if magical treasures were useful, no one would have failed to discover it.

Jiang Hao held the lantern, feeling a little surprised.

Because it didn't light up the surroundings.

Recalling the Lantern Bearer, he thought of something, then closed his eyes.

Instantly, he seemed to have vision.

"Close your eyes."

The voice spread out, but no one was seen nearby.

Then, he opened his eyes.

At this moment, he saw Senior Brother Zheng and the others again.

These people's expressions didn't change, so it seemed that he was still standing
in the same place just now.

"Close your eyes," he repeated the words just now.

The others were puzzled, but followed him and closed their eyes.

The next moment, vision appeared in their eyes.

There was a dark river at their feet, and there were mud, soil, and rocks around.

Confirming that everyone was there, Jiang Hao reminded them: "Don't open your eyes,
follow me."

Feeling all of this, Liao Jin and the others felt shocked.

They didn't know what was happening, but they could confirm that they were
definitely on the right path now.

At this moment, they understood why Jiang Hao had killed those two people without
hesitation.

They simply had no value anymore.

River. Seeing all of this, Jiang Hao held up the lantern and shone it over.

He discovered that the water became much clearer under the lantern's light.

There were some human faces in the water, staring at them.

Cheng Yuchen was so scared that she immediately drew her sword, and the others were
no exception.

They were all shocked.

Jiang Hao's expression was calm. He silently retracted the lantern and continued to
walk forward: "Let's go. Try not to get close to the riverbank."

He could confirm that the previous ambush was related to the human faces in the
river.

This journey was very boring, without anything extra, like walking in place.

The endless darkness gave people immense pressure.

Making people irritable.

Also feeling like attacks could come at any time. Darkness can cause people to
imagine enemies.

Fear will be like a crack before a dam breaks, bringing terrible consequences.

Jiang Hao's state of mind was peaceful, but just as he was about to speak, he
suddenly raised his head.

He felt that a gaze was about to perceive him.

The people of the Fallen Immortal race were coming.

A little too fast.

In the forest outside, there was a rumbling sound.

Lightning flashed.

At this moment, the Fallen Immortal race people exuded overbearing immortal energy,
and the altar was being operated by them.

The old man in the middle said:

"I'm about to see him."

For a time, the surrounding people operated their power, wanting to peek at the
result.

Boom!

The sound of thunder became even louder.

Just as the old man's third eye was about to appear between his eyebrows.

The sky thundered loudly.

Boom.

Lightning fell, striking the big tree beside them with a bang.

The big tree collapsed.

The power of lightning followed the water, creating lightning fire around them.
A corner of the array beside them was just split open.

The old man, who was about to open his third eye between his eyebrows and peek at
the result, suddenly froze.

The third eye began to close.

The other party's trail gradually dissipated.

"How could this be? No, it can't be like this. I'm about to see it!"

He shouted anxiously.1037Chapter 1028 Tongtian

AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash
The people of the Fallen Immortal Clan could sense that there was a problem with
the altar.

They found the source of the problem immediately.

They began casting spells to repair it.

But the moment his spell succeeded, the ground beneath him collapsed.

He fell onto the formation, and his aura began to fluctuate.

"What are you doing?"

A middle-aged man roared in anger.

He threw the person out.

But for some reason, a part of the formation's patterns was thrown out with him.

In just a few breaths, the formation suffered three injuries.

The old man's third eye completely closed.

He looked around and could feel an invisible aura raging wildly.

"A curse..."

"And not an ordinary curse, this curse seems to be naturally aimed at us, the
Immortal Clan."

"Who dares to protect Xiao Sansheng in such a way?"

In an instant, the old man was furious. He couldn't find Xiao Sansheng, but could
he not see behind the curse?

At that moment, he activated the remaining formation and began to probe the source
of the curse.

To him, these curses were like threads, guiding him to the source.

After a short time, he found the direction of the source.

He opened his third eye and began to peer through.

The moment his eye opened and he saw the source, his pupils shrank.
A vast palace came into view.

In front of the palace stood a stone statue, holding a sword and looking towards
him.

Behind the statue stood rows of remnant souls.

They were not only humans but also demons, ghosts, and more.

All of them looked at him, their eyes filled with endless killing intent.

It could shatter the clouds.

The next moment, the palace trembled.

Before the old man sitting cross-legged could recover, his third eye shattered with
a bang.

He spat out blood.

He looked at the people around him and slowly opened his mouth: "The... the Human
Emperor's Hall!"

Bang!

The moment the words fell, his entire body exploded into a mist of blood, cleansing
the earth.

The others didn't know what was happening, but some guessed that Xiao Sansheng was
related to the Human Emperor's Hall.

— —

In the darkness.

Jiang Hao stood at the edge of the river, looking up at the high sky.

Just a moment ago, he was about to leave this place.

But suddenly, the gaze of the Fallen Immortal Clan disappeared.

Very abruptly.

It seemed to have been interrupted by something.

"Why is that?" Jiang Hao wondered, then made some guesses: "Perhaps it's related to
Ghost Fairy's curse."

He didn't know for sure.

Because Ghost Fairy's curse shouldn't be this powerful.

Even if it had such power, it wouldn't necessarily take effect so quickly.

But regardless, he had gained time, so he could continue to complete the task.

And see what this road was all about.

He wasn't sure where it would lead, but the road was right, and so was the method.

"How much longer do we have to walk?" Cheng Yuchen of Tianhuan Pavilion asked.

Jiang Hao didn't speak, he couldn't give an answer.

Of course, he knew that Fairy Cheng didn't want an answer, she just wanted to talk,
to break the silence here.

Because besides the sound of the water, there was nothing else.

Even the sound of footsteps was hard to hear.

Silent walking gave people unparalleled pressure.

Talking could help keep one's mind as stable as possible.

"Let's keep looking, we should be there soon," Liao Jin said.

He had said this three times already.

He didn't know when they would arrive, he was just saying it to comfort others and
himself.

Everyone was entering for the first time, no one knew what was ahead, or where the
end was.

After an unknown amount of time, Jiang Hao felt that they were talking more and
more.

Whether familiar or not, they were talking to each other.

Occasionally they would ask him questions, and if they did, he would answer them.

It seemed that when he spoke, they would feel more at ease.

Along the way, Jiang Hao was vigilant about his surroundings.

He couldn't feel other changes, but he could clearly feel the changes in the river.

The sound of the water was getting louder and louder, and faster and faster.

Moreover, the river that was a few meters wide was now probably thirty meters wide.

If they continued, it was hard to imagine what they would encounter.

Even he felt a little fear in his heart.

In the face of such power, he was ultimately too insignificant.

The more he sensed, the more insignificant he became.

The people behind him probably hadn't noticed it.

Otherwise, they wouldn't dare to move forward.

Continuing forward was like deliberately entering endless darkness, allowing it to

devour them.
Whoosh!

Suddenly, a human face rushed out of the river and bit at Li Ertao.

Jiang Hao, who was already prepared, drew his saber and slashed out.

Boom!

Demonic sound surged.

The human face was directly cut down.

The crowd was startled, but quickly began to defend.

Sure enough, many human faces began to attack, but this time it was different from
before, the way they appeared was not strange.

But everyone noticed one thing, these human faces were all attacking Li Ertao.

This made it easier to deal with.

Because they could deal with it, their morale was much higher.

Along the way, they surrounded Li Ertao, and they could detect any attack.

But the further they went, the attacks gradually disappeared.

They didn't know why.

Jiang Hao understood, because the river had become so wide that the human faces
could not be dense anymore.

He felt like he was facing an endless ocean.

The road ahead was about to disappear.

At this time, Jiang Hao suddenly stopped.

In front of him, there was a stone tablet.

The people behind him also felt surprised.

Jiang Hao raised the lantern and illuminated the words on it.

Two large characters came into view — Tongtian.

"Tongtian?" Zheng Shijiu was a little puzzled.

"There are also words below," Li Ertao said immediately.

Jiang Hao put the lantern down, and saw some special dragon language here.

And at the end of the dragon language, there were two more words — Xuanyuan.

After having someone copy the text, Jiang Hao used his magical power.

Appraisal.

【Tongtian Stone: At the beginning of the opening of the Heavenly Extreme Dream
Pearl, it was known as the New World. The founder erected the Tongtian Stone here
to inform the purpose of the road ahead, and thus divided the old and new worlds.
He also wrote down their philosophy: 'When the old world is full of strife and
incurable, the door to the new world will open for you.' The Human Emperor stood
here for a long time, wanting to leave a message, but in the end only left his
name.】

Jiang Hao was a little surprised to see the feedback from his magical power.

Ahead is the range of the New World, which is the range of the Heavenly Extreme
Dream Pearl.

Once you go in, it's hard to get out.

But.....

Jiang Hao came to the Tongtian Stone Tablet and wiped it with his hand.

If there is dust, will there be bubbles?

You must know that this is the boundary between the old and new worlds, and it is
definitely not an ordinary thing.

After wiping it, I found that the stone tablet, which should be full of dust, could
not be wiped off anything.

It seems that I have not really touched the stone tablet.

There should only be one possibility, that is, the stone tablet stands in the New
World, and it cannot be wiped here.

But now is not the time to go in.

The Xuanyuan Sword has not yet been obtained, and it is uncertain what help the
Immortal Sect will give.

"It's copied," Liao Jin said immediately.

Jiang Hao nodded, then said: "Open your eyes."

Leave here.

— —

Human Emperor's Hall.

Bi Zhu, who performed the curse technique, felt refreshed.

A feeling she had never had before.

It was as if the world was standing on her side, blessing her.

Without thinking, she knew that the Human Emperor's Hall was helping her.

And the effect is definitely extraordinary.

Sure enough, doing this kind of thing best reflects that everyone is on her side.

"Yo, isn't this Little Fairy Bi Zhu? I finally found you," Wan Xiu's voice came
over.

Bi Zhu, who originally disliked these people, suddenly smiled.

Seniors can be very cute sometimes.

They finally came to save her.1038Chapter 1029: People from the Immortal Sect will
also kill people secretly
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
“Senior, you’re finally out?”

Bi Zhu stood up, quite moved, and said:

“Are you going to take us out?”

“Where is this place?” Si Cheng walked in, drinking wine.

In front of them was a dragon egg.

Quite strange.

“This is a fellow Daoist’s dragon egg, and I was planning to send it to him,” Bi
Zhu said.

If these two seniors wanted it, she couldn't do anything about it.

She could only give it to them.

Resisting would lead to the same outcome.

“This dragon egg is extraordinary,” Si Cheng said, quite surprised as he came to

the dragon egg.

“It seems to be of great importance.”

“Of great importance?” Wan Xiu laughed: “Why don’t you send it over?”

“Alright, it’s a good opportunity to see who wants this dragon egg and what its
purpose is,” Si Cheng nodded.

“Then let’s set off.” Wan Xiu paused and looked at Bi Zhu beside him:

“Little fairy, would you mind if he delivers the dragon egg for you?”

“No problem,” Bi Zhu said without hesitation.

She didn't plan to go anyway, so having a strong person help deliver it was
naturally something she couldn't ask for.

Si Cheng didn't say a word, took the dragon egg away, and didn't even look at the
things here.

“Little fairy, tell me who to send it to,” Si Cheng asked.

“Tianyin Sect, Duanqing Cliff inner disciple, Jiang Hao,” Bi Zhu said.

As soon as the words fell, Si Cheng disappeared from the spot, and was out of the
Human Emperor Palace.
Seeing this, Bi Zhu knew that these people must have also passed the test of the
Human Emperor Palace.

As for whether they could use that secret method to activate the Human Emperor
Palace, it was unknown.

“Fairy, can you tell me what’s going on?” Wan Xiu pondered for a moment:

“Your servant’s cultivation is much higher than mine, so I don’t think you need to
worry about me having other intentions.”

Bi Zhu nodded, yes, she wasn’t worried at all.

Just a mere Golden Core.

Aunt Qiao lowered her head, feeling a little ashamed for a moment.

She, a Yuanshen cultivator, had not played any role.

——

When he opened his eyes, Jiang Hao returned to the previous darkness again.

He didn't see any water flow.

“How do we get out now?” Lu Dong from Hengliu Waterfall asked.

Jiang Hao took a few steps back and said, “Follow me.”

The others did not hesitate and followed him.

Unknowingly, they saw the light, but it was starlight.

At this time, they were out of the twisted space of the lake.

They were now on the edge of the lake.

Liao Jin and others were a little happy, this time they not only made a
contribution, but also came out.

Jiang Hao lowered his eyebrows, he thought he could come out in six steps, but it
took three more steps than expected.

He thought it was his calculation error, but after coming out, he found that he was
not wrong, but the lake had expanded a lot.

It shouldn't be like this, unless someone pushed it again.

The only possibility is the Fallen Immortal Race.

“Are they not afraid?” Jiang Hao wondered in his heart.

He wondered whether it was the Fallen Immortal Race who was not afraid, or whether
these people did not know that this was the Heavenly Extremity Dream Realm Pearl.

If they knew, would they dare to do this, and what was their purpose?

Could it be a fake of the End of All Things?

“Can we hand in the information now?” Liao Jin asked.

Jiang Hao came back to his senses and nodded calmly:

“Let’s go.”

But there was a problem, should he hand it over to the people of the Tianmen Sect,
or to the people of his own sect?

Jiang Hao felt that this matter should not be concealed, but it was related to his
lantern.

Handing it over was okay, but he was afraid that he would not be able to get the
lantern back later.

After hesitating for a while, he used the magical power of Vientiane Mori Luo on
the lantern.

He sent someone to hand in the clues and entered the lake alone.

After confirming that both lanterns could be used, he breathed a sigh of relief.

But the effect of separation was not so good.

But it was enough.

Of course, he would truthfully inform the origin, and he could directly find the
Lantern Bearer, whose lantern could see more.

Sure enough.

Early the next morning, someone found him.

It was now mid-April.

He had been in for several days.

The person who came was from the Law Enforcement Hall of the Tianyin Sect.

It was not Liu Xingchen, but a senior brother stationed here.

His name was Sikong Tu.

“This clue was brought out by Junior Brother Jiang?” Sikong Tu said, taking out a
copy of the book.

“Yes,” Jiang Hao nodded.

“How did you get in?” Sikong Tu asked.

“With this,” Jiang Hao took out the lantern.

It was separated.

Taking the lantern, Sikong Tu failed to see the mystery in it.

He then asked about the origin.

Jiang Hao told the truth.

The latter nodded and returned the lantern to Jiang Hao.

Then he left here.

He asked him to stand by here.

Jiang Hao nodded, not planning to leave now, and unable to leave.

Even if he went back, he would have to come over.

Three days later.

The Lantern Bearer was brought into the lake.

The people of the Shenyu Sect began to be massacred on a large scale.

The people who did it were basically from the Demonic Sect.

Now that the task was over, the things that should be taken back naturally had to
be taken back.

Some Immortal Sects noticed this and did not intervene.

They allowed these people to kill each other.

Jiang Hao, as a meritorious minister, was also targeted by the people of the Shenyu
Sect, saying that he would pay the price sooner or later.

They would lead enough people to take his life at night.

Some Immortal Sects saw that Jiang Hao was also from the Demonic Sect, and did not
extend a helping hand.

Situ Jian of the Xuantian Sect invited him to stay for one night.

Situ Jian, the person he met in the mine.

Now his cultivation is also very high.

Yuanshen is within reach.

In the end, he expressed his gratitude and did not go.

But he let Li Ertao follow.

Situ Jian was quite confused about Li Ertao, he didn't know this person at all.

But the other party was indeed a sect disciple.

The next day.

A large number of people from the Shenyu Sect fell in the forest.

It is said that they were going to join forces to target the meritorious people.

In the end, no one survived.

Jiang Hao was not surprised to hear this news. When he went over last night, he
found that many people from the Immortal Sect had also gone over.

There were also many from the Demonic Sect.

Everyone was very tacit, they killed people, took things and left.

It seems that there are many such people in the Immortal Sect.

Thinking about it, the Shenyu Sect was originally a Demonic Sect, they were
considered to be eliminating harm for the people.

They had no psychological burden when they started.

Other Demonic Sects had even less burden to start, even if they killed the Immortal
Sect, they would not care.

Three more days passed, the Lantern Bearer and his companions came out, a small
part was missing, and a part was injured.

They integrated some people and planned to go in again.

No one arranged anything for Jiang Hao here, just asked him to continue waiting.

Perhaps there will be a time to use him.

So Jiang Hao didn't care.

His task was completed, and the reason why he was kept was probably because of
another lantern.

Just waiting, he suddenly noticed the sound of the lake water.

Approaching the lake, he found that the lake at this time was more than twice as
large as when he came to do the task.

It can't continue like this.

But everything is not ready yet, he can't go in yet.

“Jiang Hao?” A sudden voice sounded behind him.

Jiang Hao was a little surprised, because he didn't notice anything.

Except for Hong Yuye, he rarely encounters this situation.

Turning his head to look.

He found a man with slightly messy hair and a little stubble.

Mingyue Sect, Si Cheng.

Why is he here?1039Chapter 1030 Your name will definitely appear in the future
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
Si Cheng, a powerful figure from the Bright Moon Sect.

A person Jiang Hao couldn't understand, the kind he rarely encountered.

Especially someone like Si Cheng, who was located in the Eastern Region.
Furthermore, why would this person come looking for him?

One must know that the person the other party saw at the Bright Moon Sect was not
the normal him.

At that time, he had the unique appearance concealed by the Red Rain Leaf.

So, the two of them couldn't be considered acquainted.

Now, not only had the other party come, but he had also called out his name.

Fortunately, although he was surprised, the Heavenly Curse Poison Gu allowed him to
maintain a calm expression.

"Senior, you are?" Jiang Hao asked respectfully, performing the greeting ceremony.

"You are a Golden Core, and I am also a Golden Core, why call me senior?" Si Cheng
asked with a smile.

He kept staring at Jiang Hao, feeling extremely strange.

This person was blurry and unclear, with many karmic entanglements.

And they involved a great deal.

Truly a strange person.

However, judging from his appearance, karma, figure, location, and starlight, this
person's cultivation had problems.

He didn't delve into the specifics.

Because behind this person was a tremendous karma.

Recklessly peeking into it would easily lead to involvement.

"Senior is joking," Jiang Hao said respectfully.

Some people pretended to be seniors, while others, with just one look, could be
identified as extraordinary.

Si Cheng was such a person.

Even though he was a Golden Core cultivator, the feeling of vastness like the stars
was difficult to fake.

Furthermore, the earth beneath his feet became much more solid.

The distortion brought by the lake also receded with his arrival.

Especially at this moment, this person's strength was unfathomable.

The higher the cultivation, the more terrifying the other party felt.

Si Cheng didn't mind, and instead looked at the lake and asked:

"What is this place?"

"A place triggered by the Fallen Immortal Race, inside it is written the word
'Connecting Heaven'," Jiang Hao answered truthfully.

This was a powerful figure from a Celestial Sect; the other party should understand
the danger of this place.

If he was willing to help, it would be a great assistance to him.

"Heavenly Extremity Dream Realm Pearl?" Si Cheng said with emotion:

"No wonder I always feel like I'm in a dream, it turns out it's the influence of
the Heavenly Extremity Dream Realm Pearl."

Saying that, he took out the dragon egg and said:

"Is this dragon egg meant to deal with the Heavenly Extremity Dream Realm Pearl?"

Jiang Hao was surprised to see the vibrant dragon egg.

If he wasn't mistaken, this should be the one from the Human Emperor Hall.

It had the aura of the Human Emperor Hall.

"Senior is?" Jiang Hao wanted to ask why the other party had come.

"A fairy asked me to bring it, is this for you?" Si Cheng asked.

Jiang Hao pondered for a moment and said:

"Perhaps."

He wasn't really sure.

Because he didn't know what the Ghost Fairy's dragon egg looked like, and it wasn't
delivered by her personally, so it felt a bit suspicious.

However, the Ghost Fairy said she knew two seniors in the Human Emperor Hall.

If Si Cheng was here, then Senior Wan Xiu should be here as well.

Thinking like this made sense.

"Perhaps?" Si Cheng smiled and said:

"Then it should be, do you know the use of the dragon egg?"

Jiang Hao shook his head.

He really didn't know.

For him, the use of the dragon egg was to give it away.

To exchange it for what he wanted.

"You are a very strange person," Si Cheng handed the dragon egg to the other party,
thought for a moment and said:

"The things involved with you are incomprehensible.

"But it feels good.

"Not a person that makes people dislike him."

"Thank you for your praise, Senior," Jiang Hao said respectfully.

He accepted the dragon egg; he didn't know why, but the moment he received the
dragon egg, the egg's light seemed to brighten a lot.

There was a sense of closeness.

Perhaps it was because his body was stained with Little Li's aura.

Being both True Dragons, they would naturally be close.

Si Cheng frowned, he also felt strange.

The dragon egg was somewhat repulsive to whoever it encountered.

But when it was handed to the other party, there was no repulsion at all.

Without asking any more questions, he looked at the lake and said, "Do you know the
specific situation inside?"

"People from various sects have already entered, there is a Connecting Heaven Stone
Tablet inside, but the lake has expanded greatly," Jiang Hao explained.

"Being able to enter is already remarkable, but just entering is useless," Si Cheng
looked at the lake and said:

"It seems the situation here is very serious, but why do I feel like someone is
affecting the stability of the lake?"

Jiang Hao knew there were, but he hadn't discovered these people.

Si Cheng looked into the distance, then waved his hand, and the starlight vibrated.

The Big Dipper shifted.

It seemed that an area had been transferred away.

But a strange influence seemed to disappear from the lake.

"Alright, it's stable for now," Si Cheng looked at Jiang Hao and smiled:

"Are you going to continue staying here? This place is not safe anymore."

"The sect ordered me to stand by," Jiang Hao said.

Si Cheng smiled and said:

"Well, escaping is useless, it's better to struggle a bit."

Saying that, he took out a pearl and threw it into the high sky.

"If this place completely erupts, this pearl will trigger, of course, it can't save
you, but it will leave some time for you to understand how you died.

"Or perhaps you will go to a new world," Si Cheng said.

Jiang Hao lowered his head and thanked him.

Sometimes, being able to understand how you died is not bad.

Under such natural and man-made disasters, people simply wouldn't know why they
died.

Nor would they understand what the ultimate ominous object of heaven and earth was.

Si Cheng was strong, but he still couldn't save people from the eruption of the
Heavenly Extremity Dream Realm Pearl.

Even he himself might be doomed.

Si Cheng didn't say anything more, but was about to turn around and leave.

But after taking just two steps, he turned his head to look at Jiang Hao again: "My
name is Si Cheng, what about you?"

Jiang Hao was puzzled, didn't the other party know his name?

"I know your name, but I want to hear you say it yourself," Si Cheng explained.

Hearing this, Jiang Hao lowered his head and saluted: "Junior Jiang Hao from the
Heavenly Sound Sect."

"Good, I've remembered you," Si Cheng drank some wine and smiled:

"If you can survive this time, your name will surely be in this world in the
future.

"Si Cheng said it.

"I have never misjudged."

Jiang Hao lowered his head, not saying anything more.

Si Cheng then stepped away and disappeared on the spot.

"My name will surely be in this world in the future?" Jiang Hao raised his head and
looked up at the sky, sighing inwardly.

That's not what he wanted.

What good would it do to have his name in the world?

What he wanted was to live, those who were famous were either dead or suppressed.

The Human Emperor was like that, the Ancestral Dragon was like that, the Saint
Thief was like that, Gu Changsheng was like that, and the ancients and today were
also like that.

Even the ultimate ominous objects of heaven and earth were like that.

So, leaving a name for eternity was not his pursuit.

Even if no one knew him, it was enough as long as he could live.

After that, he took out the dragon egg, which was a white egg with a hint of green,
with a majestic aura. Cultivating with it by his side would definitely have many
benefits.

Unfortunately, Jiang Hao couldn't raise it.

He wanted to borrow the Xuanyuan Sword.

Without delay, he notified Senior Brother Zheng that he was going into seclusion
and left directly.

To the Profound Heaven Sect.

Hoping to enter safely.

Of course, he left behind a child ring so he could return as soon as possible.

On the other side.

Xuanyuan He looked at the stone, and she found cracks appearing on the stone.

That meant that Senior Brother was about to come out.

"Is he finally going to pass the test?"

She could feel that Senior Brother's aura had become much stronger.

And had the power to shake the earth.

————

Are there any more monthly tickets?1040Chapter 1031 I have a dragon egg and want to
borrow the Xuanyuan Sword
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
For the Xuan Tian Sect, it is very important whether Xuan Yuan Tai can pass the
test.

Although Xuan Yuan Tai has become the Earth Emperor, he has not been recognized by
the Xuan Yuan Sword.

Once he is recognized, his momentum will be even stronger.

As long as he is given time, he will definitely grow at a rapid pace.

Eventually surpassing everyone in the Xuan Tian Sect.

Judging from his current aura, he is already more than just in the mid-stage of
Refining Spirit.

The test is of great help to him.

Of course, there is also the identity of the Earth Emperor.

At this time, the cracks began to extend, and the aura of the Emperor rose
accordingly.

There is also the sword intent of the Xuan Yuan Sword.

That kind of arrogance in the world, the fearless spirit of all enemies, made Xuan
Yuan He have to retreat.
Several days later.

Crack!

Crisp sounds rang out continuously.

Then a sword light soared into the sky, and the earth appeared with vitality.

As if welcoming their Emperor.

Then the sword intent spread around.

The sound of dragon roars was deafening.

In various visions, a figure holding a sword walked out of the golden light.

The aura on his body climbed at a terrifying speed.

From the initial stage of Refining Spirit, he climbed to the mid-stage of Refining
Spirit, and then entered the late stage of Refining Spirit.

Finally, it was consolidated in the late stage.

In just a few years, because of the strength accumulated by the Earth Emperor and
the trials provided by the Xuan Yuan Sword, he entered the late stage in one fell
swoop.

If it was normal cultivation, a few years would not be enough.

When this figure came out, the entire Xuan Tian Sect saw it.

Some of the older generation were in tears.

The Xuan Yuan family has waited for so many years, and finally waited for hope.

Xuan Yuan Tai walked out.

He saw some of the elders and fellow disciples around him, and smiled: "I didn't
let you down."

As the Earth Emperor, he needs to understand many things.

And there are many tests to bear if he wants to pick up the Xuan Yuan Sword.

It is not just pure talent, identity, and comprehension.

These are just auxiliary, what can really make him pick up the Xuan Yuan Sword is a
heart that matches the Earth Emperor.

If you want to go far, you also need this heart.

His vision must be far enough, and his spirit must be large enough.

Some things he is not born with, but the day after tomorrow, his vision is broad
enough, and he can still have thoughts and states of mind that others do not have.

He is ultimately him, not a person constrained by the identity of the Earth

Emperor, nor a human emperor.
He needs to walk his own path and practice his own way.

The path of the predecessors may not have so many twists and turns, but it is
ultimately the path of the predecessors.

How can he become a new Earth Emperor if he can't walk out of his own path?

How to create a prosperous age for the human race?

After dealing with some seniors, Xuan Yuan Tai returned to his residence.

He sat in the courtyard, looking at the Xuan Yuan Sword in his hand in silence.

"The Earth Emperor needs a True Dragon to best stimulate his potential, but where
can a True Dragon be found in this world?"

This is what the dragon soul in the Xuan Yuan Sword told him during the test.

The dragon soul cannot be regarded as a complete True Dragon, and cannot give him
enough help.

"True Dragon, ah." Xuan Yuan Tai shook his head.

It's not that he doesn't want it, nor that he has to rely on himself.

But there is no other choice.

If possible, there is no need to take detours.

But if he needs to take detours, he will not hesitate in the slightest.

If he can pursue a True Dragon, then pursue it.

If it is forced, then it is not necessary.

Night.

Xuan Yuan He came to him.

"There is no news of the True Dragon. I heard that there was a Ancestral Dragon
Heart overseas and a Dragon Cave appeared, but the True Dragon has never appeared."
Xuan Yuan He said.

As soon as she knew that a True Dragon was needed, she went to investigate.

In fact, for them, the closest they were to the dragon should be the day they
became the Earth Emperor.

At that time, the dragon roared to the sky, perhaps there was a True Dragon.

However, there is no more news.

True Dragon is hard to come by.

"It's okay, I can still reach the top without a True Dragon." Xuan Yuan Tai said
calmly.

"But if there is a True Dragon, it will be much faster." Xuan Yuan He frowned and
said: "Where can I find news of the True Dragon?"

"I have it here." A sudden voice came from the sky.

The two were shocked and immediately looked to the sky, their auras surging around
them.

However, no matter how much aura they released, the figure entered the aura of
power like this.

Harmoniously landed in front.

The power is not at the same level.

Strong, very strong.

This is the first thought that appeared in the minds of the two.

They unhesitatingly chose to ask for help.

However.....

There was no effect.

"Are you planning to contact people outside?" The person who came was a scholar,
holding a folding fan, and said gently:

"Then don't even think about it. When you see me, no one can detect it here."

"Xiao Sansheng?" Xuan Yuan Tai's expression was not flustered, but he slowly stood
up and confronted the person in front of him.

"You know me?" The person who came was quite surprised.

"The Thousand Faces Treasure Fan was previously in the Xuan Tian Sect, so I
naturally recognize it." Xuan Yuan Tai said.

Xuan Yuan He became careful. If it were someone else, it might be okay.

But Xiao Sansheng is extremely dangerous, and no one knows what he will do.

"You came to the Xuan Tian Sect to find me, right?" Xuan Yuan Tai asked.

"Yes, I came to find you specifically." Jiang Hao smiled.

He spent some time, finally came to the Xuan Tian Sect, and then followed some
people to enter smoothly.

Just now he had already arranged the Yin Yang Hand Ring, and also opened the Sun
Moon Kettle Sky.

Ensure that there is enough time.

"Good thing or bad thing?" Xuan Yuan Tai asked.

He stood there, with a demeanor that ordinary monks did not have.

"The Earth Emperor is indeed extraordinary." Jiang Hao smiled.

Then he looked at the Xuan Yuan Sword:

"I want to borrow it."

"Xuan Yuan Sword?" Xuan Yuan Tai picked up the sword in his hand, not surprised:

"There are many people who want to get it, but it is not an ordinary divine
object."

"I don't want to get it, I just want to borrow it." Jiang Hao smiled:

"Of course, I will give you a reward."

"Oh?" Xuan Yuan Tai was quite curious:

"What is the reward?"

In fact, he agreed to borrow it, as long as this person can hold the Xuan Yuan
Sword, he has no reason not to borrow it.

In today's world, he is not the only one who can use the Xuan Yuan Sword.

There are some people who must be able to use it.

This is a divine object, and it can be borrowed if it is recognized.

He will never say anything else.

"Didn't I just say it?" Jiang Hao said with a smile:

"You want a dragon?"

"Do you have news of the dragon?" Xuan Yuan He didn't quite believe it.

"No." Jiang Hao shook his head.

"No?" Xuan Yuan He felt that she was being played:

"Then why did senior ask? Does teasing us make senior happy?"

"Of course, isn't teasing the Earth Emperor a very fulfilling thing?" Jiang Hao
laughed, and then said:

"I don't have news of the True Dragon, but I have this, I don't know if you are
interested?"

As soon as the voice fell, a dragon egg was taken out by Jiang Hao.

The aura of the True Dragon surged, and the True Dragon phantom in the Xuan Yuan
Sword loomed.

It seems to sense the same race.

The dragon soul has been nourished.

The endless vitality is shocking.

"Can this be better than news?" Jiang Hao looked at Xuan Yuan He and asked.
The latter was so shocked by the dragon egg that she couldn't add anything.

For countless years, I have never heard of a dragon egg in this world.

This......

It's incredible.

————

Ask for a monthly ticket.1041Chapter 1032 Witnessing the Growth of the Earth
Emperor
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
Dragon egg, something that basically doesn't exist in the present world.

The Dragon race disappeared countless years ago. In such a long time, although
there have been some rumors of dragons, no one has ever really seen a dragon.

Even if there were, they were just remnants of souls.

There are no true dragons in the real sense.

But now, a dragon egg is in front of you. It's impossible not to be surprised.

One might even suspect it's just an illusion.

But the reaction of the Xuanyuan Sword won't deceive anyone, nor will the
perception of the Earthly Sovereign.

Dragon, a genuine dragon egg.

"You two?" Jiang Hao spoke, bringing them back to their senses.

Only then did Xuanyuan Tai recover. Even though he believed he was completely
different from before, his heart couldn't help but tremble in the face of a dragon
egg.

This is what he needs.

But just because he needs it doesn't mean he has to have it.

"I do need the dragon egg, but it's just a need, not a necessity," Xuanyuan Tai
said to Jiang Hao:

"The Xuanyuan Sword can be borrowed, but you need to hold the Xuanyuan Sword and
take it away.

"Otherwise, everything is off the table."

Being able to hold the Xuanyuan Sword and take it away is enough to show that the
other party is qualified.

This qualification has nothing to do with good or bad, only whether the Xuanyuan
Sword approves.

"Hold it?" Jiang Hao shook his head with a smile:

"How could I possibly hold such a sacred and mighty sword?

"But..."

Jiang Hao looked at Xuanyuan Tai, who was frowning, and continued:

"I can make it follow me."

Xuanyuan He felt it was absurd.

But Xuanyuan Tai was silent for a long time, and stuck the sword into the ground:

"It's also possible, as long as you can make the Xuanyuan Sword automatically leave
with you."

Xuanyuan Tai has many insights about the Xuanyuan Sword.

This is not a sword for one person, but a sword for a clan.

The reason why the Human Emperor could become the Human Emperor in the first place
was because he was compatible with all races.

Jiang Hao casually threw the dragon egg over, as if throwing something ordinary.

This action frightened Xuanyuan Tai and Xuanyuan He.

Although they knew that the dragon egg must not be delicate, what if?

This person actually threw it out like throwing garbage.

Fortunately, the dragon egg was caught by Xuanyuan Tai.

It didn't reject him, but instead bloomed with a faint light.

Complementing each other.

When he got the egg, Xuanyuan Tai felt that the advantages he possessed as the
Earthly Sovereign were slowly being stimulated.

Sure enough, the Earthly Sovereign needs a dragon.

This way he will gain enough advantages to pursue that unattainable realm.

Even Xuanyuan He felt that the current Senior Brother had completely changed.

It was even stronger than before.

But this was exchanged for the Xuanyuan Sword.

In an instant, Xuanyuan He both hoped that Xiao Sansheng could take away the
Xuanyuan Sword and didn't want him to take away the Xuanyuan Sword.

Contradictory.

Of course, there would also be another idea in his mind, that the other party could
leave the dragon egg and not be able to take away the Xuanyuan Sword.

But this was impossible, Senior Brother would never agree.

The current Senior Brother has his own heart, his own path.
He will not hesitate to do what he can do, and he will not do what is not suitable,
even if it is beneficial to him.

Jiang Hao looked at the Xuanyuan Sword and found that the Dragon Soul had already
fallen into silence.

However, the Xuanyuan Sword still had its own instincts.

I don't know if the other party can understand human language, but some auras must
be worth it to take action.

Jiang Hao came to the Xuanyuan Sword and whispered:

"I'll show you something, you will definitely follow me."

Xuanyuan Tai watched like this.

At this time, Jiang Hao stretched out his hand, took out a cup, and then poured the
water inside in front of the Xuanyuan Sword.

The moment he felt the water, a sense of murderous intent burst out from the
Xuanyuan Sword.

Buzz!

The crisp sound of the sword vibrated all around.

Seeing this, Jiang Hao felt that his Sun Moon Pot Heaven was about to shatter.

But he laughed, laughing very loudly:

"I know where it is, do you want to go?"

The sword moved, seeming ready to set off at any time.

"Very good, then come with me."

Jiang Hao soared into the sky away from the ground.

Then he looked down at Xuanyuan Tai: "The dragon egg is yours, but you have to
guarantee that I can leave Xuantian Sect with the sword."

"No problem." Xuanyuan Tai did not hesitate at all.

Then the Sun Moon Pot Heaven was closed, and the Yin-Yang Bracelet was taken back.

At this moment, Jiang Hao found that he had already been surrounded and could be
killed here at any time.

But as Xiao Sansheng, he feared nothing.

At this time, a powerful aura came whistling.

"Let him go." Xuanyuan Tai's voice revealed no doubt.

The person hesitated, knowing that the Xuanyuan Sword was by the other party's
side. If he let the other party go, the Xuanyuan Sword would definitely follow.

This would be a great loss to the Xuantian Sect.

But after only a moment of hesitation, the person withdrew his aura.

As the Earthly Sovereign, he must be responsible for every decision he makes.

No one can replace the Earthly Sovereign, and he must bear the responsibility for
whether it is right or wrong.

It is better to make a mistake now than to make a mistake in the future.

Therefore, the Xuantian Sect supports the Earthly Sovereign's choice, accompanies
him, and witnesses his growth.

Seeing this, Xiao Sansheng laughed loudly and left completely with the Xuanyuan
Sword.

Some people watched with unwillingness, but there was nothing they could do.

After the people left completely, Xuanyuan Tai respectfully said: "Please come over
for a chat, everyone."

Instantly, some qualified people came to where Xuanyuan Tai was.

They had long wanted to see why they should let Xiao Sansheng go.

And give up the Xuanyuan Sword.

But when they went there, they were all shocked in place.

In an instant, the place where Xuanyuan Tai was located was surrounded by layers of
enchantment.

True Dragon aura.

Dragon egg.

This.....

Even the well-informed seniors couldn't help but gasp.

But Xuanyuan Tai didn't care about this. What he cared about was that cup of water.

What kind of water could make the Xuanyuan Sword react like that?

As if it were innate.

Just now, if someone had stopped Xiao Sansheng, he suspected that he would have
been attacked by the Xuanyuan Sword.

That was the action of the sword intent.

'It's a pity that Senior Dragon Soul has fallen into silence, otherwise it would
have known.'

Xuanyuan Tai sighed in his heart, but didn't think much about it.

He just planned to ask about the surrounding situation.

At the same time, the dragon egg let out a cracking sound.
The aura inside began to gush out, resonating with him.

The true dragon is about to come out.

It seems that it has been waiting for a long, long time.

The seniors of the Xuantian Sect were extremely excited and even closed the entire
sect.

Just to be on the safe side.

Jiang Hao was flying with his sword.

The Xuanyuan Sword followed him.

It was too ostentatious to carry a sword, so he wanted to seal it.

Unfortunately, in the face of the Xuanyuan Sword in good condition, the Universe in
the Palm was of no use at all.

It was like the Heavenly Extreme Silent Bead that was about to break through the
seal.

It could not be sealed at all. Only by resealing it could the Universe in the Palm
be used.

Among the things he sealed, even the weakest Nine Nether could not be resealed once
it was released from the seal.

All successes need to be based on these things being in a sealed state.

After trying for a long time, he couldn't find a way to seal the Xuanyuan Sword.

After hesitating, he activated the secret method.

This is the secret method of the Human Emperor's Hall.

Sure enough, the Xuanyuan Sword reacted. At this time, he used the Universe in the
Palm again.

Succeeded.

The Xuanyuan Sword was sealed in a purple bead.

But it can break the seal at any time.

"Now you can try to enter, but you still need a gathering."

He needs to determine what help the Immortal Sect can provide.1042Chapter 1033: The
powerful Yuanshen is not afraid of danger
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
The Nine Bends Yellow River.

The river water flowed rapidly, ceaselessly surging, carrying white foam as it
crashed against the riverbanks.

The sound of the water disturbed the surrounding silence, like a melodious song,
its tune winding and evocative.
At this moment, a man holding a gourd wine pot walked on the river.

He appeared drunk, as if he might fall into the river at any moment.

When he took a hearty swig and loudly exclaimed, "Good wine!"

He stumbled, lost his footing, and fell into the river.

With a splash, he was submerged by the river water.

Underwater, Si Cheng rapidly descended, passing through the mud and sand, arriving
before a palace covered in soil.

There was a vortex here, and he was instantly sucked into it.

With a bang,

he fell heavily to the ground.

It took him a long time to get up and dust off his clothes.

At this time, there wasn't a trace of water on his body.

Nor was there any mud or sand from the river.

It was as if he had simply tripped and fallen, and then struggled to his feet.

"Yo, you're back?" Wan Xiu walked out from inside.

Bi Zhu and Aunt Qiao were also present.

"It's too far; going back and forth is quite tiring," Si Cheng said, sitting down
directly.

"There's no good wine nearby."

"Good wine?" Bi Zhu thought for a moment and said,

"I remember there's a master brewer in Nine Bends Town; his wine is quite good."

"Really?" Si Cheng's eyes lit up, and then he said,

"Shall we go take a look?"

"This... we haven't finished exploring here yet," Bi Zhu said, feeling troubled.

She didn't want to go out.

She'd wait until things were almost over before going out.

She'd die a little later.

What if she just happened to wait for the Immortal Sect to come and save the day?

Wouldn't she survive then?

"What is Fairy Bi Zhu afraid of?" Wan Xiu asked curiously.

I'm afraid of dying on the road, Bi Zhu thought to herself.

However, it's almost the end of April, and Gu Changsheng will appear in the next
few days to communicate with her.

She can ask about the situation.

"Could it be that you're afraid of danger?" Si Cheng said, somewhat surprised.

"The fairy's attendant has a Nascent Soul cultivation base; she's a senior.

"It's normal for us to be in danger, but is a fairy protected by a Nascent Soul

expert still afraid of encountering danger?"

"Indeed, a Nascent Soul cultivation base is truly extraordinary," Wan Xiu echoed.

When Aunt Qiao was mentioned, she lowered her head.

When Wan Xiu mentioned her again, she lowered her head even further.

She had never felt so ashamed.

She was bringing shame to other Nascent Souls.

She felt so weak.

Like a child being teased.

"That's right, I have a Nascent Soul expert here; few people in the current
cultivation world can hurt me," Bi Zhu nodded seriously.

"Exactly, we've been traveling the cultivation world for so long, and we've rarely
seen Nascent Soul experts," Si Cheng nodded.

"Then let's go; we'll go buy wine."

Then, the group walked side by side, leaving the Human Emperor Palace.

They still had to come back after buying wine.

On the way, Bi Zhu curiously asked, "Did Senior send the dragon egg over?"

"Sent it over," Si Cheng nodded, speaking earnestly:

"He's truly a good person; I like him very much.

"It's a pity he's at the Golden Core Perfected stage, a little higher in
cultivation than me.

"Otherwise, I'd really like to be on equal footing with him."

Bi Zhu: "......."

"How's the situation over there?" Bi Zhu pondered for a moment and said:

"I heard something big happened over there."

"Yes, the situation is not optimistic; we might die while drinking wine," Si Cheng
said bluntly.
Bi Zhu: "......."

She thought she should go back to the Human Emperor Palace; there was no need to
wander around.

Unfortunately, she was still young and had to encounter some things beyond her
control.

The Southern Region wasn't like this before.

Everyone was very friendly and wouldn't force her to do things.

"It's so dangerous; have the two seniors done anything?" Bi Zhu asked.

"Of course," Si Cheng nodded, I've already left some measures; now it depends on
Wan Xiu.

"Me?" Wan Xiu smiled and said:

"I've also left some measures, but they're only temporary solutions and have only
an auxiliary effect.

"Who knows what the situation is over there."

Bi Zhu silently remembered what the two of them said.

After questioning Gu Changsheng again, she would then try to notify Jing.

As for the rest, it would depend on the Immortal Sect.

She was powerless to do more.

Astronomical Academy.

Yan Yuezhi finally arrived in the backyard.

"Little girl, why are you here again?" Jing Dajiang asked, holding a teapot.

"I have something to discuss with Senior," Yan Yuezhi said respectfully, bowing her
head.

It was much more difficult for her to come here than before.

"You have something to find the Dean about; why are you looking for us old fogeys?"
Jing Dajiang said unhappily.

It was as if her coming here was equivalent to taking his life.

Who would be happy to be told they were about to die for no reason?

"This student doesn't know where the Dean is," Yan Yuezhi replied.

"And then?" Jing Dajiang sat up straight and asked, "What are you going to tell us
this time?"

"The situation is not optimistic; it's said that the Heavenly Extremity Dream Realm
Pearl has been activated and is expanding in the Southern Region, and it hasn't
been suppressed yet," Yan Yuezhi said.

"The Bright Moon Sect has intervened; other Immortal Sects can't intervene. Someone
has already gone over, but it should be too late," Jing Dajiang said, drinking tea:

"If it really doesn't work, you can prepare for your funeral."

Yan Yuezhi: "......"

After only a moment of daze, she appeared before the backyard threshold.

It was as if she had never stepped inside.

Everything had been a dream.

Shaking her head, Yan Yuezhi turned and left.

She had done what she could, but she didn't know what would happen.

However, she hadn't expected the Bright Moon Sect to intervene.

So quickly.

Jiang Hao returned to the edge of the lake after sealing the Xuanyuan Sword.

When he saw the lake again, he found that the foot of the mountain had been
occupied by the lake. Before long, the entire mountain would disappear and turn
into a lake.

This lake was now devoid of any life.

Birds in the sky couldn't get close either.

Even cultivators flying on swords might disappear.

Unless they were high enough.

But as time went on, the height affected by the lake became higher and higher.

No one dared to easily try the current safe height.

Jiang Hao found Zheng Shijiu and the others; they were all standing by, worried
about the lake getting bigger and bigger.

Because the lake's influence wasn't just expanding; it was also accelerating.

Jiang Hao also sighed.

Before, the influence was so great because of the Fallen Immortal Race's
instigation.

Now, even without the Fallen Immortal Race, the influence was starting to speed up.

This showed that the Heavenly Extremity Dream Realm Pearl could erupt at any time.

"Have they come out?" Jiang Hao asked Senior Brother Zheng.
The latter shook his head: "They haven't come out since they went in last time."

Jiang Hao lowered his eyebrows; it seemed those people were likely dead.

Even with the Lantern Bearer leading the way, they might not be able to come out
alive.

He was able to enter and exit safely because he hadn't crossed into the new world.

Otherwise, no one knew what would happen.

And those people must have gone in.

The new world must be different from the old world; no one knew what the situation
inside was like.

Who could know what the world of dreams was like?

Those who knew were probably gone.

After a moment of silence, Jiang Hao finally spoke: "Retreat to the mountain
behind."

It was not advisable to stay here for long.

It was necessary to prevent the lake from suddenly erupting and covering this
place.

Sufficient distance needed to be reserved for reaction.

In addition, he would leave Mountain and Sea Marks around the perimeter; the marks
had suppressing power, hoping they could alleviate the situation somewhat.

Three days later.

The gathering started again.

Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief.

Finally here, after it ends he should try to enter.1043Chapter 1034: The Power of
the Royal Family’s First Genius
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
This gathering is very close to the last one.

Jiang Hao had been waiting, and if he couldn't wait any longer, he would try to get
Senior Dan Yuan to start the gathering.

Because the Celestial Dream Pearl was right in front of him.

He had to go in.

Not for the sake of others, but for himself.

He didn't want to die, especially not now.

The appearance of the Celestial Dream Pearl was related to the surrounding
environment.
There was no escaping it.

Now, he only hoped that the Immortal Sect would take action.

If there was really no other way, he would try to escape.

If he had no other choice, he would enter the Corpse World.

He just didn't know if he could hide from the Dream Pearl's new world there.

The new world was like an all-encompassing net, wherever it covered, that was the
entrance to the new world.

Now that the gathering was starting, it was extremely important to him.

When he came in.

He found that Senior Dan Yuan was still not there.

He didn't know what he had been busy with lately.

Fortunately, everyone else was there.

Ghost Fairy was the first to speak:

"I have news here, those two seniors should have left behind methods and can take
action at any time."

"But it can only be auxiliary, if no one takes action internally, their

preparations can only be used for defense."

As she spoke, she looked at the others:

"These two days, they plan to repair the Human Emperor Hall. The two of them use
great divine powers to mobilize the power of heaven, earth, stars, and all things."

"It seems they want to give the Human Emperor Hall stronger power."

"According to them, if we really want to suppress the Celestial Dream Pearl, we

will definitely need the Human Emperor Hall to take action."

After she finished speaking, she asked, "What about you?"

"The people from the Immortal Sect have already gone, but it's too late."

"However, I heard that the people from the Bright Moon Sect can already intervene,
but I don't know the specifics."

"I heard that people from the Hao Heaven Sect are also in the south, and they may
also take action."

"The specifics are also uncertain, it is said that a strong person just happened to
go to the Holy Heart Immortal Ascension Ground."

"Someone has already notified him."

Liu followed.

Xing thought for a moment and said:

"I don't have more news here, but I can confirm that the End of All Things will not
intervene. They have detected the location of the ancient land in the deep sea."

"Now they are all looking for that disappeared existence."

"Perhaps it won't be long before that person appears."

"The people from the Grand Thousand Divine Sect have gone to the south, it is said
that they have two purposes, one is to find the Lantern Bearer, and the other is to
find the battlefield."

"If used well, we can make them also contribute."

Except for the End of All Things, no one wants the world to be covered by the
ultimate ominous object.

Fortunately, there are not many forces like the End of All Things, otherwise it
would be very troublesome.

Of course, it is said that there used to be many such forces, but as time went by,
they all joined the End of All Things.

Hearing this, Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief.

The people from the Immortal Sect will take action.

The people from the Bright Moon Sect can already intervene, probably the two people
Ghost Fairy mentioned.

Si Cheng is a strong person from the Bright Moon Sect.

He just happened to be there, so the Bright Moon Sect could intervene.

It matched up.

That's good too.

At least it can have an impact, there is still a big difference whether they are
there or not.

This world needs people like the Immortal Sect.

Because in the face of danger, as true Immortal Sect powerhouses, they have
absolute faith and will definitely not retreat.

The Demon Sect, or even him, were not like that.

That's why Jiang Hao was willing to give the dragon egg to Xuan Yuan Tai, and would
not grasp the Xuan Yuan Sword.

Whether it was the dragon egg or the Xuan Yuan Sword, they were necessary items for
Xuan Yuan Tai's growth.

He was determined to face everything for this land.

What he lacked was strength.

And Jiang Hao happened to have it, happened to be able to help.

So, there was no need to be stingy.

Not everything had to be occupied by one person, as that would deprive other
geniuses of their growth.

It would not be worth the loss.

Now that there was the Immortal Sect assisting, and the End of All Things was
unaware of the situation here.

The situation didn't seem too bad.

Of course, if people from the End of All Things intervened, it was likely that no
one would be a match for Si Cheng and Wan Xiu.

"How is Fellow Daoist Jing doing?" Ghost Fairy asked.

The others also looked over.

They were just waiting for Ghost Fairy to ask.

Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, and said in a low voice:

"He should be planning to enter it."

The Human Emperor Hall recorded that the suppression method was in the depths, so
he had to go in.

Everyone was surprised, but not surprised.

It's just that no one knew what would happen after entering.

"Does Fellow Daoist Jing have confidence?" Liu asked.

Jiang Hao lowered his eyebrows and did not answer this question.

Everyone also understood the answer.

Where did the confidence come from in this kind of thing?

"After entering, will there be any anomalies?" Ghost Fairy asked.

If there was progress and assistance was needed, then the two people by her side
could take action.

Jiang Hao was silent for a while, and then said:

"Human Emperor Hall."

Human Emperor Hall?

Everyone was surprised.

But it was certain that the Human Emperor Hall must be very important.

Ghost Fairy suddenly understood that those two seniors had entered the depths and
must have known more things.
So they had to strengthen the power of the Human Emperor Hall, and the many
preparations must also be related to the information given by the Human Emperor
Hall.

"If we are not near the Human Emperor Hall, how can we know?" Liu asked.

The person Ghost Fairy met was in the Human Emperor Hall, but the Hao Heaven Sect
in the south did not know the situation.

"Fireworks," Ghost Fairy said:

"If I sense that the Human Emperor Hall has undergone changes and needs assistance,
fireworks will bloom in all the major cities in the south."

"This is the signal I give."

Hearing this, Jiang Hao felt shocked, Ghost Fairy actually had such energy?

The south was so big, how could Ghost Fairy be able to bloom at the same time?

Jiang Hao thought about it and there was only one possibility, that was that
everything was prepared in advance.

There was a necessary switch in Ghost Fairy's hands.

He didn't know the specifics.

But Ghost Fairy's strength was beyond doubt.

After that, they talked about some related details.

The gathering then ended.

When he came out, Jiang Hao looked up at the starry sky, he didn't want to enter
the new world.

It must be extraordinary there.

Going in may be a one-way trip.

Sighing, he found Senior Brother Zheng who was on night watch and sat down.

"Junior Brother Jiang, aren't you resting?" Zheng Shijiu asked in front of the
bonfire.

"Yeah," Jiang Hao nodded and said:

"Senior Brother Zheng is the same as before, his demeanor is still the same."

"Junior Brother, what are you talking about? Compared to you, I am really too
ordinary," Zheng Shijiu said with a smile.

At this time, he was roasting a chicken, and after a while, he tore off half and
gave it to Jiang Hao.

The latter happily took it and took a bite without hesitation.

This move surprised Zheng Shijiu, he didn't speak, and followed suit and ate.
"Not very tasty," Jiang Hao said after eating.

Zheng Shijiu laughed twice: "Seeing Junior Brother eating so hard, I thought it was
delicious."

Jiang Hao looked towards the lake and said:

"We will continue to retreat tomorrow."

"Will we be blamed?" Zheng Shijiu asked.

"It's not safe here anymore," Jiang Hao replied.

If there were no accidents, it would not be safe here long ago.

In the days to come, the lake would erupt again.

Zheng Shijiu didn't have any doubts, just nodded: "I'll listen to Junior Brother."

"Also, starting tomorrow, I will go near the lake, you keep an eye on the lake, if
there is a situation, retreat directly, the changes in the future may be very big,"
Jiang Hao reminded.

This time, he didn't plan to use closed-door cultivation as an excuse.

"Junior Brother wants to find those people?" Zheng Shijiu asked.

Jiang Hao nodded without explaining too much.

It was considered to be looking for those people.

————

Seeking monthly tickets......1044Chapter 1035 The Demoness' Arrangement

AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
Another retreat left the others puzzled.

They felt they had seen timid people before, but never one so timid.

Liao Jin and the others also felt it was a bit too much.

They were about to retreat back to the sect.

If they were seen, where would they put their faces?

Sometimes face was extremely important in the sect.

Without face, many things were difficult to handle, and others' respect would
disappear.

Therefore, the Demonic Sect also paid attention to these things.

Because some people would always feel that those who were stronger than them had
become weaker and could be bullied.

In reality, they didn't realize that the strong becoming weak didn't mean the weak
had become strong.

Of course, once such a trend appeared, it would be extremely difficult to reverse.

"Senior Brother, this retreat is a bit too far, isn't it..." Lu Dong of Hengliu
Waterfall hesitantly said.

Cheng Yuchen of Tianhuan Pavilion followed up, "If more people talk about it, it
will affect Senior Brother's reputation in the sect."

She didn't dare to mention her own reputation.

So using Jiang Hao's reputation was the best.

Knowing that he was a chief candidate, these things were quite important.

Every chief candidate would pay attention to them.

However, Jiang Hao's reaction disappointed them.

"It's fine, retreat first."

The calm voice left the others helpless.

But they didn't dare to retort.

Jiang Hao could see clearly that these people didn't want to retreat.

But no one dared to refute him.

This was the benefit of being a chief candidate.

The best conditions that could be obtained in a stable situation.

Once he became the chief, it should be even more convenient.

Then he would wait in the Tianyin Sect for the great battle of the era to arrive.

He would manage the spirit herb garden in peace, watching the outside world in
turmoil.

After retreating to the back of the mountain, Jiang Hao stood at the peak, looking
into the distance.

From here, he could vaguely see the lake, and if there were any problems, he could
react immediately.

"This place is good. From today onwards, you must watch the lake every day," Jiang
Hao said to the four people seriously:

"Whether it's day or night, you must keep an eye on it. If there's any disturbance,
send out an alarm and continue to retreat."

"Don't look back, run back to the sect with all your might."

The others were a bit surprised. According to what Jiang Hao said, it felt like
some great disaster was about to happen.

Zheng Shijiu looked serious. He had never seen Jiang Hao instruct people like this
before.

From this, it could be seen that the danger here was extraordinary.
"Is Senior Brother planning to do something?" Liao Jin asked, feeling strange.

"I need to go in and take a look. The situation inside should have changed. I need
to confirm the situation and report it to the sect," Jiang Hao replied.

Hearing this, the others were stunned.

Whether it was Liao Jin, Lu Dong, or Cheng Yuchen, they all felt that this senior
brother was afraid of death when they were retreating.

But suddenly hearing these words felt abnormal.

He was asking them to retreat while he entered the dangerous area?

Impossible.

He must be saying that and then hiding even further away.

Both safe and winning people's hearts.

Everyone had used this kind of method before.

Jiang Hao didn't care and turned to leave.

Seeing this, the others finally breathed a sigh of relief.

They felt that the person suppressing them was gone.

"Do we have to keep staying here?" Lu Dong of Hengliu Waterfall asked.

Continuing to stay here would greatly affect their reputation.

"What would happen if we left?" Cheng Yuchen of Tianhuan Pavilion asked.

The others were silent. Leaving would be violating the team leader's intentions and
offending the chief candidate.

For a moment, everyone sighed and could only continue to stay here.

"I don't understand what Senior Brother Jiang is trying to do. Did we offend him?"
Lu Dong of Hengliu Waterfall asked.

Hearing this, Liao Jin didn't speak.

He really had offended him.

Perhaps that was why he had implicated these people.

But he wouldn't say it, as it would be easy to be targeted.

On the other side.

Situ Jian led his people away.

"Is it really necessary?" Ren Shuang asked.

"It's necessary. I believe he's definitely right," Situ Jian said seriously.
At this time, he led many fellow disciples away together. If they didn't listen, he
would directly ask them to leave.

Don't come and affect him.

Li Ertao also followed, and he didn't have any objections.

Even if the others had complaints, they didn't dare to speak.

Ren Shuang recalled Jiang Hao, feeling that time was truly magical.

Back then, he was a Foundation Establishment cultivator, but now he was a Golden
Core Completion cultivator.

He had surpassed everyone who was present back then.

She was really lucky to have survived.

——

Hundred Flower Lake.

Hong Yuye sat in the pavilion, looking at the distance in silence.

The originally blue sky began to show dark clouds.

Lightning flickered above.

At this time, a figure landed outside the pavilion.

"Sect Master."

Bai Zhi respectfully saluted.

She was a little uneasy, because this time it wasn't her who wanted to come, but
she was summoned by the Sect Master.

It seemed that there were some important matters.

"Have the results of the investigation of the lake outside the sect come out?" Hong
Yuye asked.

"The investigation is still ongoing. The people who went in have not yet come out,"
Bai Zhi replied.

This question made her extremely uneasy.

If it was just an ordinary matter, the Sect Master would not have asked about it at
all.

In other words, the lake problem was beyond imagination.

"Is it a piece of darkness inside?" Hong Yuye asked.

"Yes, only the Lantern Bearer's lamp can illuminate the road. Jiang Hao also has a
small lantern, which seems to be able to move forward inside," Bai Zhi immediately
said.

"The Heavenly Yuan Shaping Mirror can illuminate the road inside," Hong Yuye
suddenly said.

When she wanted to ask more questions, the Sect Master didn't say anything more.

Until she left, she didn't understand what the Sect Master meant.

However, one thing was certain, the Heavenly Yuan Shaping Mirror needed to be used
again.

Not only did it need to be used, but it also needed to shine on the lake.

It was unknown what it was specifically for.

However, the need to use the Heavenly Yuan Shaping Mirror was enough to illustrate
the danger of that place.

As soon as she returned to her residence, Bai Zhi put down all the things she
needed to care about and immediately notified everyone to fully inject power into
the Heavenly Yuan Shaping Mirror.

Although the price was extremely high, she couldn't hesitate when the Sect Master
spoke.

——

In front of the lake.

Jiang Hao waited for a moment, and finally sighed and entered it.

He wanted to see if Hong Yuye would appear.

But there was no time to wait any longer.

A heavy aura appeared in the lake.

In other words, the outbreak was in these few days.

Time waits for no one.

When entering, he felt that the darkness carried a kind of solemnity.

When the lantern was taken out, Jiang Hao saw the light.

"This time, do I not even need to close my eyes? It seems that the impact is
getting bigger and bigger."

He sighed.

He came to the river bank and walked along the river above.

The speed was not fast, but unconsciously he came to the Tongtian Stone.

"The feeling is different from when I came over before."

There used to be a long road, but now it seems to be right in front of him.

The new world is approaching.

Perhaps after a while, he would be able to see the Tongtian Stone without entering
the lake.

He just glanced at it, wiped it casually, and continued to walk forward.

Entering the new world.

How it is inside is unknown.

As soon as he entered, Jiang Hao thought he would encounter changes, but the new
world was still a piece of darkness.

Even with the lantern, he couldn't illuminate the surrounding road.

This time, he felt an endless length, and it seemed that no matter how he walked,
he couldn't leave the darkness.

The new world was more boring than expected.

Along the way, relying on his perception, he didn't encounter the Lantern Bearer
and others.

Whoosh!

Suddenly, he felt a gust of wind.

It became extremely difficult to move forward, and the light of the lantern
disappeared.

Everything returned to silence.

With his strength, he could only go this far.

He sighed. The Thousand Faces Treasure Fan appeared in his hand. After transforming
into Xiao Sansheng, the seal of the Xuanyuan Sword shattered.

Then a long sword emitting golden light roared out.

In an instant, the sword intent swept across all directions.

The power that was hindering him from moving forward shattered.

The sword light seemed to light up the lights, and the road ahead reappeared.

"Who are you?" A weak voice suddenly came from the Xuanyuan Sword.

The dragon soul woke up.

He felt a great crisis and woke up from his sleep.1045Chapter 1036 The Female Devil
Takes Action
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash
A new darkness, yet a river still flows here.

Different from before, the riverbank now boasts a constructed path.

With the emergence of the Xuan Yuan Sword, Jiang Hao could once again discern the
path's condition.

Though not extensive, it sufficed for him to continue forward.

Towards the river's end.

Where a method to suppress the Heavenly Dream Pearl lay.

Currently, he only knew that suppressing the Heavenly Dream Pearl required the
Human Emperor's Hall and the Xuan Yuan Sword; the rest remained unknown.

The darkness here possessed a heavy quality, pressing down on him with considerable
force.

Facing the Dragon Soul's query.

He remained unfazed, gazing ahead as he lightly stepped forward:

"I stand right before you, yet you know not who I am. Would uttering my name truly
enlighten you?

"You ask the wrong question.

"Instead of asking who I am, perhaps inquire as to where this place is."

A faint Dragon Soul materialized around the Xuan Yuan Sword, surveying its
surroundings before turning to horrified realization: "This is... the New World?

"How can this be?"

"Why not? Do you anticipate the New World?" Jiang Hao asked with a smile.

He proceeded forward, fan in hand.

"No wonder the Xuan Yuan Sword followed. The New World has actually opened.

"Where can one find a Human Emperor now?" The Dragon Soul sighed.

"Why seek a Human Emperor?" Jiang Hao countered.

"What do you mean?" The Dragon Soul turned towards Jiang Hao.

"Isn't it better to seek me, Xiao Sansheng?" Jiang Hao said, smiling.

The Dragon Soul stared at Jiang Hao, speechless for a long while.

"Strange?" Jiang Hao asked as he walked.

He suddenly recalled Senior Brother Zheng and the others' fondness for
conversation, a trait he shared.

In this endless darkness, having someone to talk to was truly a blessing.

"Strange indeed. Would seeking you be of any use?" The Dragon Soul inquired.

"The Human Emperor lives in the past, while I live in the present. One must look
forward. For instance, I shall eventually surpass the Human Emperor," Jiang Hao
declared proudly, setting down his folding fan.

His voice stemmed from an inner confidence.

In an era where none dared claim to rival the Human Emperor, he aimed to surpass
him.
Daring to be the first under heaven.

The Dragon Soul gazed at Jiang Hao, falling silent. After a long pause, it finally
spoke: "It's not enough. Even with the Xuan Yuan Sword, you cannot enter the New
World's gate.

"This place is far from as simple as you imagine. I suggest you exit first, then we
can devise a plan together, seeking suitable individuals and treasures before
returning.

"Otherwise, not only will it be futile, but it will also deplete the remaining
power of the Xuan Yuan Sword."

"Not enough?" Jiang Hao smiled, extending his hand, then activating a secret art,
"Then what if we add this?"

He invoked the Human Emperor's Hall.

In an instant, a light ignited in the darkness, accompanied by an overbearing aura.

The light descended upon Jiang Hao, unleashing an unparalleled domineering

presence.

At this moment, a palace began to coalesce within Jiang Hao's outstretched palm.

Countless auras swept through everything within.

The light illuminated the surroundings.

The Human Emperor's Sword stood by his side, while he held the Human Emperor's Hall
in one hand.

The Dragon Soul's eyes widened in disbelief at this sight.

"How is this possible?"

He had invoked the Human Emperor's Hall and could hold it with a single hand.

This meant he was recognized by the Human Emperor's Hall, yet since ancient times,
none but the Human Emperor could achieve this.

Why could he?

At this moment, the Dragon Soul could no longer utter a word.

"No objections then, let us depart," Jiang Hao said with a gentle smile.

It seemed that nothing could alter his gentle demeanor.

At this moment, he was the unrestrained, fearless Xiao Sansheng.

There was nothing here he couldn't face.

The Dragon Soul could only continue to follow.

The journey remained long, and even with the Dragon Soul's knowledge of the New
World and the path forward, they couldn't approach it quickly.
They journeyed for an unknown duration, perhaps a day, perhaps seven.

Jiang Hao noticed the visibility decreasing further.

Until they reached a set of stairs, where the path completely ended.

Even the Xuan Yuan Sword and the Human Emperor's Hall couldn't provide him with
light.

The lantern had completely failed.

Stowing the lantern, Jiang Hao looked upwards.

He had no visual range, but he knew the destination was above.

"Can you still proceed? Anything can happen in the darkness.

"When the Human Emperor walked this path, he encountered attacks from the darkness.

"He wielded the Xuan Yuan Sword, slaying all evil spirits.

"Your cultivation is insufficient; ascending will be extremely difficult," the

Dragon Soul kindly reminded.

"How much further?" Jiang Hao asked.

"The New World has no true sense of distance. It could be reached in a single step,
or it could take ten years.

"According to what the Human Emperor once said, this path tests a person's heart
the most.

"Those with wavering minds cannot approach the New World's gate, even with a lamp,"
the Dragon Soul replied.

Jiang Hao lowered his brow: "Isn't this the New World?"

The Dragon Soul gave a definite answer: "It is, but only the path to the New
World."

Jiang Hao's lips curled upwards: "The New World, eh."

After exclaiming this, he stepped forward, intending to walk in the darkness.

As he moved forward, he noticed the sensation of the stone steps gradually

disappearing, as if everything had become flat ground, and all things were about to
be swallowed by the darkness.

Even with the Xuan Yuan Sword at his side and the Human Emperor's Hall held in his
hand.

He still couldn't escape the fate of being lost in the darkness.

Yet he felt no fear, and continued to walk.

Never looking back, but not knowing how long he had to walk.

His steps also began to grow heavy.

The New World deserved its reputation as something that could overturn the old
world; it was not so easy to approach.

---

Before the Immeasurable Heaven Tower.

Countless arrays were united together, with massive resources flowing into them.

At the center of the array was an ancient mirror, with power rapidly being
injected.

It had been seven days already.

It wouldn't be long before the Celestial Shaping Mirror could be activated.

At most, one more day.

However, as Bai Zhi was thinking about how to use it after one day, the Celestial
Shaping Mirror suddenly moved.

It directly rose from the ground and began to spin.

Immediately afterwards, the lacking power was instantly replenished.

Bai Zhi stood up; the Sect Leader had taken action.

What urgent matter could it be that required the Sect Leader to personally take
action?

For a moment, she had a feeling that disaster was imminent.

The others also stood up, but they believed that Elder Bai had taken action.

Immortals were ultimately immortals.

Of course, what kind of matter could make the immortal Elder Bai so nervous?

At this moment, the Celestial Shaping Mirror seemed to radiate a ray of light
outwards, with a scene appearing on it.

At first, it was a lake, then it entered the darkness.

The light of the Celestial Shaping Mirror illuminated the darkness, like stabbing
into heavy blackness.

The river was seen, and the road became clear.

The light was following the river upwards.

After a little while, they saw a stone tablet, inscribed with 'Reaching Heaven'.

A world leading to the New World.

The light didn't stop and continued upwards.

Soon, they saw the Lantern Lighting Daoist, and some people around him, who had
already lost their way in the darkness.
Dazed and confused.

But when the light shone on them, they finally woke up.

They gathered around the Lantern Lighting Daoist at the first moment and began to
retreat.

The light continued upwards.

At this moment, the light came to the stairs, and instantly, the degree of
illumination was greatly reduced.

But they could still see the True Dragon stone statues around them.

A terrifying aura erupted from them, giving people an extremely dangerous feeling
even through the mirror.

The pressure that one would need to bear if they were in it was unimaginable.

And they were very curious about what was at the end of the top.

Just as they were wondering, a vague figure suddenly came into view.

He was holding golden light in his hand, with a vast aura surging, and the Xuanyuan
Sword was with him, suppressing all things.

At the moment of seeing this person, everyone's mind was shaken.

It was as if they saw someone shouldering the world and moving forward with heavy
burdens.

The light stayed on this person, illuminating the road ahead for him.

Instantly, Bai Zhi respectfully spoke, conveying the voice over:

"The Tianyin Sect is willing to do its best to overcome the difficulties

together."1046Chapter 1037 I Misunderstood Senior Brother
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash
In the darkness, Jiang Hao felt the road ahead was arduous.

Even with numerous treasures and a steadfast mind, he still found it difficult to
move forward in such darkness.

Moreover, a slight carelessness could lead to getting lost and falling into a state
of utter confusion.

He was momentarily puzzled, wondering if only confusion could lead to the new
world.

The Dream Pearl, perhaps it needed just that, confusion.

He wondered if the Human Emperor had ever entered.

At this moment, Jiang Hao's steps became heavier, feeling that he was finally
reaching his limit.

Just as he was about to stop, he suddenly noticed a change behind him, a light
coming from high above.
It shone directly on him, illuminating the path ahead, and only then did he realize
how far he had walked, reaching the middle of the stairs.

Furthermore, there were so many True Dragon statues around, their terrifying
pressure emanating from them.

It felt as if approaching them would bring about a catastrophe.

However, the light brought a familiar feeling.

After a moment, he realized what it was.

The Heavenly Origin Soul-Sculpting Mirror.

Fortunately, he didn't feel like his secrets were being Snoop.

Immediately afterward, a voice came, it was Elder Bai.

Hearing the voice, Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief.

It seemed he was only there to help him move forward.

Regardless, the current situation was beneficial to him.

Afterward, Jiang Hao continued to move forward.

The area above was pitch black, and he didn't know where the end was.

Jiang Hao didn't walk fast, the surrounding pressure was too great.

It was difficult to move forward.

But he didn't dare to hesitate, nor did he dare to rest.

The Heavenly Origin Soul-Sculpting Mirror definitely couldn't be maintained for

long, and now he had to reach the top as quickly as possible to find a way to
suppress the Heavenly Extremity Dream Pearl.

— —

Outside the Human Emperor's Hall.

Bi Zhu looked at the Nine Bends Yellow River with a sense of helplessness.

She had come out again.

The main reason was that the Human Emperor's Hall had shaken slightly before.

Indicating that everything had begun.

So she had to come out.

Because she didn't know how long the subsequent burst would take, she needed to be
sufficiently prepared.

Si Cheng drank his wine, looking at the river course covered by starlight:

"The Human Emperor's Hall has been repaired almost completely, I wonder if the
other party can use it."
"To think someone could trigger the Human Emperor's Hall, truly remarkable."

"Indeed, I've never heard of anyone with such ability in this world," Wan Xiu
added.

They didn't delve too deeply into this matter.

But looked at Bi Zhu with curiosity:

"Fairy, wasn't your power covered by someone before?"

Bi Zhu looked at the two, with a dejected expression:

"Yes, I've been targeted by a strong person, I don't know if I'll ever have a
chance to get rid of them in this lifetime."

It was already the beginning of May, and Gu Changsheng had come a few days ago.

When she said that the Heavenly Extremity Dream Pearl was about to erupt, he left.

Without looking back, without any attachment.

It turned out that to prevent such a person from returning, one didn't necessarily
have to compete with him, just tell him that a certain pearl was about to erupt.

It was too bitter.

She had already stopped Gu Changsheng, but unfortunately, the pearl erupted.

"It's okay, this is your blessing," Si Cheng said with a smile.

"I'm not worthy of this blessing," Bi Zhu said dejectedly.

Aunt Qiao stood on the side, completely unaware of why she was guarding here.

This was the difference between the Golden Core and the Primordial Spirit.

Hundreds of thousands of miles.

Meanwhile, in the sky above another city, a middle-aged man gazed into the
distance.

Waiting for something.

"Fireworks?" He was extremely curious:

"Does that person really have a way to make the southern city bloom with
fireworks?"

"It seems like ordinary methods, but in reality, he has the ability to penetrate
the entire south."

With a sigh, he closed his eyes.

The eruption of the Heavenly Extremity Dream Pearl was something he had not
expected.

But now that it had come, he couldn't leave.

"I wanted to go see the immortal land of Shang'an City, but who would have thought
that the south would be so plagued with disasters."

"Problems that might not occur once in countless years have occurred three times in
the last ten years."

"It's really strange."

No matter how he thought about it, he couldn't understand it.

The Heavenly Extremity Curse Pearl, the Heavenly Extremity Silent Pearl, the
Heavenly Extremity Dream Pearl, three ominous objects that could destroy all living
things, would erupt one after another within a short span of twenty years.

It was simply a fantasy.

— —

On the other side.

Xuan Yuan Tai finally knew what the problem was.

The lake outside the Heavenly Sound Sect.

Instinct told him that all the problems were there.

So he came out alone, wanting to see the situation there.

"Senior brother, isn't this too dangerous?" Xuan Yuan He was a little worried.

"Staying in the sect may not be conducive to my growth," Xuan Yuan Tai said.

At this moment, a small azure dragon hovered around.

The aura of ascension spread around.

Naturally close to immortality.

"If you bring the little dragon out, they'll go crazy," Xuan Yuan He sighed.

The Azure Dragon lay prone, shrinking back to hide on Xuan Yuan He's head, looking
lazy and not caring at all.

"It's okay, they're already following behind," Xuan Yuan Tai said.

Xuan Yuan He looked back, but didn't find anything.

However, what his senior brother said should be true.

Because with the help of the dragon, they arrived at the lake in just a few days.

For a moment, the unparalleled pressure shocked Xuan Yuan Tai.

As the Earth Emperor, he knew better than anyone how dangerous it was here.

Without hesitation, he immediately led the people to retreat.

It was very dangerous here.

An unprecedented danger.

The lake water seemed to be churning.

On a distant mountain peak, Zheng Shijiu looked into the distance, as did Liao Jin.

Although some people had some complaints, they still observed the lake every day.

"There's nothing to observe, no matter how dangerous it is, we don't need to be

here," Hengliu Baolu Dong said from behind.

Cheng Yuchen also agreed.

But the moment their voices fell, Zheng Shijiu and Liao Jin looked terrified, and
then issued an alarm, notifying everyone around.

Immediately afterward, they began to retreat.

"Retreat, quickly."

Zheng Shijiu shouted loudly.

Lu Dong and Cheng Yuchen were still a little confused.

But when they looked forward, they were stunned.

A monstrous wave swept over, devouring everything.

The sun and moon were dark, and the mountains and rivers were submerged.

The vast and mighty power suppressed them, causing them to be terrified.

The great terror in their hearts flowed through their blood.

For a moment, they were actually a little weak in the legs.

If they hadn't been far enough away, they would have been completely submerged.

Fortunately, they came back to their senses and left on their swords in time.

But along the way, they saw people constantly being swept into it.

Being swallowed by darkness.

At this moment, they were so grateful that they were at such a distance, and it was
at this moment that they understood that Senior Brother Jiang's insight was
different from theirs.

They were ignorant before.

As expected, a great disaster had occurred.

The Xuantian Sect disciples who followed Situ Jian away were also fearful.

If they hadn't left early, they would have been in great danger.

The new world had begun to cover the surrounding area.

At the same time, Jiang Hao finally finished walking the stairs and stood on a
platform.

There was a door engraved with a True Dragon here.

In front of the door was a book carved from stone.

There was a power there resonating with the Xuan Yuan Sword and the Human Emperor's
Hall.

At the same time, the light of the Heavenly Origin Soul-Sculpting Mirror
disappeared.

In Hundred Flowers Lake.

Hong Yuye held the back of her fair hand to her lips.

She coughed lightly twice.

— — — —

Seeking monthly tickets......1047Chapter 1038: A Great Figure [Two in One] (1/2)

AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
In front of the gate, Jiang Hao looked up at the high sky.

The light that had been shining down had disappeared.

Now, apart from the stone-carved book that emitted light, everything else was
plunged into darkness.

The heavy darkness seemed capable of crushing everything.

Even Jiang Hao, who had already arrived at the gate, found it difficult to move.

"The closer you get to the New World, the harder it is to move your body. It's
already remarkable that you've made it this far," the Dragon Soul said.

He was extremely surprised.

He had thought this person would collapse halfway.

But to reach the gate with such cultivation was truly rare.

However, this was just the beginning. Even with the Human Emperor's Palace and the
Xuan Yuan Sword, suppressing the New World would be extremely difficult.

He had seen the Human Emperor fight against the New World before.

How difficult it was to shake the gate.

Jiang Hao was quite surprised.

So it was extremely difficult for the physical body to enter.

It made sense; the New World was a world of dreams, and it was most convenient for
the primordial spirit to enter.

Of course, the primordial spirit might not be able to reach this place or suppress
it.
It would directly enter the New World and be lost within it.

"Does the book record the method of suppression?" Jiang Hao asked.

"Yes, but I don't know the specifics.

"It was personally left by the Human Emperor back then, and it might be able to
help you," the Dragon Soul said.

Jiang Hao nodded and walked towards the book without hesitation.

The book resonated with the Xuan Yuan Sword and the Human Emperor's Palace, which
was why it emitted light.

Once the resonance ended, his cultivation would instantly be lost in the darkness.

Whether he could escape was another matter.

In front of the book, the moment Jiang Hao approached, he suddenly felt everything
around him brighten up.

It was as if day and night had switched.

The gate, which should have been dark, became radiant.

A gentle breeze blew, carrying the scent of wildflowers and weeds.

Turning his head, he saw the stairs were still there, but there were some flowers
and plants around.

Majestic stone statues of true dragons lined up.

Seemingly welcoming everyone who arrived.

There was no longer the previous pressure, but more of goodwill.

Of course, the biggest change was in the high sky, which was now blue sky and white
clouds.

The sunlight fell on him, slightly warm.

This sudden change did not make Jiang Hao happy.

On the contrary, it made him more vigilant.

This was most likely the New World, and he had entered without any warning.

And without any awareness.

But when he turned his head, he saw a young man standing opposite the book.

His face had scales, and a pair of dragon horns on his forehead were extremely
conspicuous.

His pupils were vertical, he was a dragon.

There was no aura, but he seemed to blend into this world.

Jiang Hao's heart skipped a beat, and a sense of inexplicable crisis enveloped him.

"Senior is?" he slowly asked.

"Just call me Long Tian," Long Tian said with a smile.

"Why is Senior Long Tian here?" Jiang Hao asked.

"I am the guardian of the New World's gate," Long Tian replied.

"I see," Jiang Hao nodded.

He didn't believe it at all.

Just one look at such a person and you knew he was extraordinary.

A guardian shouldn't be like this.

No matter how remarkable a guardian was, he wouldn't give people a feeling of being
the center of the world.

Unless he wasn't a guardian in the traditional sense.

"You came here to enter the New World?" Long Tian asked.

"Senior is joking, this junior is dull and unworthy to enter the New World," Jiang
Hao lowered his head and replied softly.

He needed to take the opportunity to check the contents of the book.

After entering, he immediately tried to communicate with the Qiankun Zi Ring.

It felt very strange, as if he could communicate, but also as if he couldn't.

In any case, the situation was not optimistic, and he might not be able to leave.

Now he could only break the situation.

"The New World doesn't look at talent, background, or strength. As long as you are
willing, the gate of the New World will open for you," Long Tian said with a smile,
extending his hand:

"Come, hold my hand, I will take you into the New World.

"Here, there is no strife, no infighting, no distinction between strong and weak,

no suffering, no helplessness of bowing your head, and no heartbreaking despair.

"A penny won't stump you, and an arrogant person won't make things difficult for
you.

"The New World is a brand new hope.

"Here you have everything you want, family, friendship, love.

"Poverty will leave you, and bullying will not be able to get close to you.

"If you want to work hard, you can get more. If you don't want to work hard, you
can spend the rest of your life in peace.
"Come with me, I will arrange everything.

"If you are worried about your family, you can bring them over.

"Everything is within reach.

"A beautiful wife, a large house, delicious food in front of the door, all that's
missing is your nod."

Jiang Hao looked at the other party's hand and remained silent.

"Are you not interested in these?" Long Tian asked with a smile.

Jiang Hao shook his head.

He really had no interest.

Long Tian maintained his smile and said:

"What did you see in the book? It is said that not everyone can see the words left
by the Human Emperor."

Jiang Hao no longer looked at the book, he already knew the contents above.

It contained a passage.

"The only way to suppress and seal the New World is to build a bridge with the
Human Emperor's Palace, open up a new space between the Human Emperor's Palace and
the New World, and fight Long Tian's mind.

"The Human Emperor's Palace contains the power I left behind, in case of emergency.
It would be even better if there is a Xuan Yuan Sword.

"But these are only auxiliary, the human is the key, the Dao heart represents how
far you can go, and will also represent whether you can suppress Long Tian and seal
the New World.

"And it also determines how long it can be sealed."

Recalling these words, Jiang Hao felt helpless.

Long Tian represents the New World, as long as you win against the other party, you
can suppress the New World.

But there is a key.

That is the space between the Human Emperor's Palace and the New World.

This also requires power to fight for.

If the power of the Human Emperor's Palace and the Xuan Yuan Sword is not enough,
he will be at a disadvantage.

If the power is enough, he may be able to gain an advantage.

"It seems you saw it, but you are not like the Human Emperor, I don't think you can
win against me," Long Tian said.

"Yes, I am just an ordinary cultivator, wanting to live well," Jiang Hao said
calmly.

"Then why not come to the New World?" Long Tian asked.

"Why should I go?" Jiang Hao asked back.

"Don't you think the old world is dirty? Don't you think the races are fighting for
resources and the people are living in misery?

"Don't you think they will never be satisfied no matter what?" Long Tian stared at
Jiang Hao.

The latter thought for a moment and said: "Yes, as long as there are people, they
will have disputes."

"But the New World doesn't have it, it has all the beauty in the world," Long Tian
looked at Jiang Hao and said seriously:

"Perhaps you think the New World is so beautiful that it needs to be set off.

"Without the old world to set it off, how can the New World be beautiful?

"But have you ever thought that the people in the world today are suffering
themselves, how can they think so far?

"They live in suffering, what they want is to escape suffering.

"The future will naturally be left to the future, perhaps one day the New World
will become the same as the old world.

"Then the New World will need a newer world to save that generation of people.

"That is the business of future people.

"We can only save our generation.

"That's enough, isn't it?"

"Yes," Jiang Hao nodded.

"You agree with what I said?"

"Agree."

"Then will you come with me? Let's develop the New World together and let everyone
in the old world escape from suffering."

"No."

Jiang Hao still shook his head.

"Why? Do you know that your choice represents the choice of the whole world? You
should think about whether they agree," Long Tian's eyes never left Jiang Hao: "Are
you going to refuse their beautiful future for all the suffering people in the
world?"

"Yes," Jiang Hao nodded.

Long Tian was a little surprised: "Why? Isn't the current old world dirty and full
of suffering?"

"Yes," Jiang Hao nodded.

"Do you agree with my approach? Do you agree with my ideas?" Long Tian asked again.

"Yes," Jiang Hao continued to nod.

"Then why not come with me and cover the entire old world with this happiness?"
Long Tian questioned.

"There is no why," Jiang Hao shook his head and said: "It's just that people with
different paths cannot make plans together, that's all."

"Look at him." Long Tian waved his hand, and a picture appeared in an instant. An
old man was farming in the field, thin and black, with chapped lips.

"He has been farming since he was ten years old, and now he is forty-seven years
old, going out early and returning late every day, just for a bite to eat.

"However, even so, he still can't afford to eat.

"As long as he enters the New World, he will be completely liberated, eat the rice
he wants to eat, and sleep until the sun is high.

"And her....."

A new picture appeared.

A woman was lying in a small wooden house, she couldn't walk on her feet, but she
was still sitting on the bed weaving the clothes in her hand.

"When she was a child, a rich man's son rode a horse and took away her legs. Her
family abandoned her and begged at the entrance of the village to survive. Now she
is taken home by a drunkard. How much beating has she endured for a bite to eat?

"She also wants to stand up and live the life of a normal person.

"She doesn't have any big wishes, she just wants to stand up, is it too much?

"The old world can't give her hope, but my new world can afford it.

"Now I'm going to save her, why are you stopping me?

"How many such people are there in this world? Thousands upon thousands, are you
going to ignore their suffering?

"Have they offended you?

"What did they do wrong?

"Are you going to cut off their hope like this?"

One sentence after another sounded, and one question after another directly hit the
heart.

Making people's Dao heart turbulent.

But no one knows the situation here, the invisible fight has already begun.
There are no witnesses.

Jiang Hao looked at the other party, and for a moment he felt that he was a sinner
for all ages.

"Are you still going to stop me?" Long Tian asked.

"Naturally, I am," Jiang Hao nodded in a calm voice:

"I am not anyone, I cannot represent anyone.

"Those people want a better life, and so do I.

"And I am now fighting for myself, that's all."

"You have come here, and you say you don't represent anyone?" Long Tian laughed, as
if he had heard the funniest joke in the world:

"You need to know that you are the second person standing in front of me, the first
is the Human Emperor.

"You say you don't represent anyone, you think so yourself, then what about the
people of the world?

"What do they think?"

"It's not that no one supports me, although I don't need people's support, but I
need to use their power to complete my things."

As soon as Jiang Hao's voice fell, the secret method surged, and the Hongmeng
Purple Qi was running.

In an instant, the power on his body burst out.

A bridge seemed to appear under his feet, leading to Long Tian.

"You are really confident in yourself, do you think you are the Human Emperor?"
Long Tian asked.

"I never thought so, but I have said this twice, it doesn't hurt to say it again."
Jiang Hao looked at Long Tian with a natural expression:

"I am not the Human Emperor, but I will eventually surpass the Human Emperor.

"Today you can see me walking towards you, and one day you will see me suppressing
you with one hand.

"Remember my name."

Jiang Hao opened the folding fan, and the four words "Unparalleled in the World"
were displayed, he raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a crazy smile:

"My name is Xiao Sansheng."

At the moment when the voice fell, a golden light appeared from his body, and the
phantom of the Human Emperor's Palace broke through the air.

Illuminating the world.

At the same time, in the Jiuqu Yellow River position, suddenly a golden light shone
brightly.

Bi Zhu stood up, she looked at the front and became nervous.

Even Si Cheng and Wan Xiu were the same.

At this time, a phantom of the Human Emperor's Palace was projected out, and for a
moment there was a voice coming out from inside:

"The phantom of the Human Emperor's Palace? Ridiculous, the Human Emperor didn't
dare to bring only the phantom when he came back then."

"Phantom? Did you hear that? You are just phantoms."

As soon as the voice fell, Bi Zhu seemed to hear endless shouts erupting from the
Human Emperor's Palace, as if she had been greatly insulted.

In an instant, the Human Emperor's Palace rose into the sky, broke through the air
and left.

With a murderous intent, suppressing everything.

"It has begun," Si Cheng said seriously.

"It's not time yet, wait for the Human Emperor's Palace to pass," Wan Xiu said
seriously.

Bi Zhu looked at the two and said worriedly: "Am I sending the signal now?"

"Wait a while, wait for the Human Emperor's Palace to be in place," Wan Xiu said.

"Okay," Bi Zhu said nervously.

Although it seemed that nothing was happening in the world, life and death were at
stake now.

Outside the Tianyin Sect, endless waves began to cover the surrounding area.

Bai Zhi led people to resist desperately.

At this moment, she finally knew why the headmaster wanted to intervene, the
Tianyin Sect was in danger.

If the people inside don't hurry up, there will be no Tianyin Sect from now on.

But even so, the sect was still in great danger.

The reason why they can still persist now is because an unknown bead has blocked
most of the waves for them.

Outside, Xuan Yuan Tai looked at the front in horror, the terrible waves would
devour everything.

But who can suppress this place?

In his perception, no one can.

Absolutely no one, he felt the despair of the earth.

These waves cannot be stopped at all.

It's a pity that he is too weak, and it is useless to go in.

Xuan Yuan He was a little dazed, he didn't expect that there would be such a great
horror here.

Is there really no help?

Even the dragon is afraid.

Seemed to remember something and felt powerless.

However, just when they felt that no one could suppress this terrifying wave,
suddenly a golden light shone brightly.

A huge palace appeared in the sky above the waves at some point.

Subsequently, it was suppressed downwards.

With a boom.

The endless waves were suppressed by the Human Emperor's Hall and began to subside,
but soon the waves surged again, trying to break through the Human Emperor's Hall.

Suddenly, a voice was heard by Xuan Yuan Tai.

"Xuan Yuan Sword, clear the path for me."

Boom!

A sword intent pierced through the waves, as if stabbing into boundless darkness.

At this moment, Xuan Yuan Tai felt that even if the Xuan Yuan Sword was destroyed,
it would still open up a path forward.

For a moment, as the Earth Emperor, he seemed to see a scene.

A man holding a folding fan was walking on a bridge.

The Human Emperor's Hall built a bridge for him, and the Xuan Yuan Sword cleared
the way for him.

The mighty figure was awe-inspiring and beyond reach.

————

Recommending a new book by a friend of a friend: "Raising a Shura

Field".1048Chapter 1039: Don’t you see the Yellow River water coming from the sky?
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash
The Nine Bends of the Yellow River.

Bi Zhu looked ahead, unable to perceive anything at this moment.

Si Cheng drank in silence.

Wan Xiu closed his eyes, seemingly sensing the surrounding wind.
Aunt Qiao only knew there was danger, nothing else.

But whether it was the Golden Core or the Primordial Spirit, both were now just
waiting.

The Primordial Spirit waited for the outcome, the Golden Core waited for the
opportunity.

After a moment, Wan Xiu opened his eyes.

“The battlefield changes in an instant, but there is an excellent opportunity to

gain the greatest advantage for those inside.” Wan Xiu raised his head and looked
at the high heavens:

“The time has come, Immortal Bi Zhu, release the signal.”

“Okay.” Bi Zhu waited for a long time, without the slightest hesitation, she
crushed the jade pendant, which then turned into a curse and completely
disappeared.

Aunt Qiao didn't understand its purpose.

But it must be extraordinary.

Below the Nine Bends of the Yellow River, in a rather large city, a beam of light
suddenly soared into the sky.

Then, with a bang, it exploded.

Fireworks bloomed.

One after another.

Not only this city, but if you looked into the distance, the surrounding three
cities were simultaneously setting off fireworks. If you looked even further, ten
cities were doing the same.

The further away, the more cities there were.

And without exception, all had fireworks blooming, even those that had become empty
cities had fireworks soaring into the sky.

Hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands, endlessly connected.

Covering the entire southern region.

Even the imperial city had fireworks in the sky.

Those who sensed all of this looked up at the sky, and their originally weary faces
broke into smiles, although they didn't understand what was happening.

But something good must have happened to cause such beautiful scenery.

At this time, a middle-aged man also saw the fireworks, wearing a Daoist robe,
standing on the city wall.

Looking around, he discovered that all the surrounding cities were setting off
fireworks.
“Good move.” He couldn't help but sigh.

Without hesitation, a mirror appeared in his hand, and then he shone it towards the
Heavenly Sound Sect: “Behold my Haotian Mirror.”

In an instant, the Haotian Mirror burst forth with light, and an invisible
suppressing force soared into the sky.

Accurately shining towards the direction of the Heavenly Sound Sect.

He never thought of getting close; without sufficient distance, it would be like

destroying the advantage of the Haotian Mirror himself.

Only with sufficient distance could he gain the advantage.

Instead of senselessly throwing his life away.

Beside the Nine Bends of the Yellow River, Wan Xiu looked at Si Cheng:

“Are you ready?”

“Let's do it.” Si Cheng said seriously.

“Then let's begin.” Wan Xiu took a step forward, and light appeared beneath his
feet.

Immediately afterward, the light began to spread rapidly.

In the space of a breath, Bi Zhu saw that the entire Nine Bends of the Yellow River
was illuminated, with a terrifying formation above it, capable of crossing
distances and gathering the river water.

At the same time, she had a strange feeling, as if the Nine Bends of the Yellow
River were like a winding, endless dragon, and now the dragon was awakening.

Inside it was a power that could suppress heaven and earth.

What is this...?

Wan Xiu made a hand seal, and in an instant, the Nine Bends of the Yellow River
came alive.

“Do you not see, the Yellow River's waters come from the sky.”

As the words fell, Wan Xiu pointed his two fingers like a sword towards the high
heavens.

And the water of the Nine Bends of the Yellow River soared into the sky following
the direction of his fingers.

Si Cheng drank the last mouthful of wine, and sprinkled the water from the gourd
towards the high heavens.

The wine turned into stars in the sky, illuminating the earth.

“Shifting Stars!”

The stars enveloped the river water, entering the unfathomable starry sky.
— —

Within the New World.

Jiang Hao followed the bridge to a space filled with stars, which was the space
between the Human Emperor's Palace and the New World.

Using this to compete.

At this moment, he stood in mid-air.

The Xuanyuan Sword behind him cleaved open the path to the New World.

Over there, the sky was clear for thousands of miles, and once it shone over, it
would inevitably compress Jiang Hao's living space.

“You don't use a sword?” Long Tian also stood among the stars.

“I use a saber.” Jiang Hao replied.

“What kind of saber can compare to the Xuanyuan Sword?” Long Tian wasn't in a hurry
to attack either.

“What do you think of this kind of saber?” Jiang Hao put away his folding fan and
took out the Primordial Heaven Saber.

At this moment, the Primordial Heaven Saber had an aura of creating heaven and
earth.

Jiang Hao held the Heaven Saber, and his aura suddenly increased.

In the instant that Long Tian was surprised, the saber had already slashed over.

Now, everything they did was the power of their minds.

There was no distinction between realms, only their respective beliefs.

“Divine Might!”

When Jiang Hao attacked, he used the spiritual fire.

Although Long Tian was ambushed, he remained calm.

A long spear appeared in his hand, colliding with the Heaven Saber.

Boom!

The two retreated some distance from each other, and then disappeared from the
spot.

The saber and spear clashed, constantly producing sparks.

The two were extremely fast, suddenly disappearing and reappearing.

The surrounding space seemed to be ravaged by waves, breaking apart bit by bit.

Jiang Hao's saber strikes became faster and faster, and the purple aura on his body
began to cover the surroundings, gaining an advantage for himself.
And Long Tian's dragon Vigour was overwhelming, and the New World behind him
cooperated, beginning to suppress the Human Emperor's Palace and the Xuanyuan
Sword.

“Haha, what if you can hold on for a long time? Even if you can win against me, so
what? You don't have time.” Long Tian laughed loudly.

He held the long spear, standing proudly.

Jiang Hao's Heaven Saber drooped, and purple marks appeared on it.

Although the Human Emperor's Palace couldn't hold on for too long, there were still
people who would take action.

He recognized Si Cheng and Wan Xiu; they shouldn't escape.

Even if they did escape, he wouldn't say anything, because he couldn't escape and
could only face it.

“Behold my Haotian Mirror!”

As Long Tian laughed, a suppressing light suddenly shone over.

As soon as it made contact, the New World was forced to retreat.

Jiang Hao felt that his side had gained an advantage.

A strong person from the Haotian Sect? Jiang Hao looked at the light, quite moved.

It seemed that the Ghost Immortal's signal had been sent out.

At the same time, a heroic cry soared into the sky.

“Do you not see, the Yellow River's waters come from the sky!”

Whoosh!

The monstrous river water descended from the high heavens.

Rinsing the Human Emperor's Palace, at this time the Human Emperor's Palace erupted
with new power, with figures appearing on it, ready to fight a bloody battle.

At this time, the Yellow River water surged towards the surroundings, impacting the
New World.

Jiang Hao realized that he had gained enough of an advantage.

As he stepped forward to attack the opponent, suddenly a beam of light broke

through the air.

A saber slashed out from the darkness.

Slicing towards the New World.

In an instant, the edge of the New World shattered and disintegrated, leaving a
ravine.

Long Tian seemed to have weakened somewhat.

“Kill!”

Jiang Hao dared not hesitate any longer, holding the Heaven Saber, he killed over.

The Mountain and Sea Imprint erupted, and the Heaven Saber questioned.

The Human Emperor's Palace also erupted with angry roars, killing towards the New
World, striving for enough of an advantage.

A blurry scene entered Xuan Yuan Tai's eyes.

He saw the Yellow River water impacting the New World, saw the Haotian Mirror
forcing back the New World, and saw the Human Emperor's Palace slaughtering in all
directions.

Only the Xuanyuan Sword stood behind, no one using it.

Xuan Yuan Tai sensed the feeling of wanting to charge and kill.

For a time, Xuan Yuan Tai was quite moved, and then looked at the dragon beside
him:

“Help me.”

“Will... will die.” A voice like a little girl came from the dragon's mouth.

“It's okay.” Xuan Yuan Tai looked ahead and said seriously:

“If I turn a blind eye at this time, that is the true death.”

Without the courage to pull out the Xuanyuan Sword, why become the Earthly Emperor
in the first place?

— — — —

Recommend a new book by a friend, “Martial Arts: I Have No Bottlenecks in

Cultivation.”1049Chapter 1040 I will be invincible in the world
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
Xuanyuan He didn't see the scene inside.

She couldn't feel what Xuanyuan Tai felt either.

But looking at her senior brother at this moment, she couldn't say anything.

Isn't living good?

Shouldn't people strive to live?

If it were in the past, she would definitely advise her senior brother like that,
but not now.

"Senior Brother, remember to come back," she said slowly.

Xuanyuan Tai nodded.

Then he looked at the dragon.

The dragon didn't hesitate, resonating with the things inside with its dragon
might, and then opened a passage for Xuanyuan Tai.

At this moment, Xuanyuan Tai felt changes in his body, his gaze resting on the
Xuanyuan Sword.

Without knowing when, he came in front of the Xuanyuan Sword and subconsciously
reached out to grasp the hilt.

In that instant, a pressure from the new world pressed down on him, making it
difficult for him to move.

However, the power of the Xuanyuan Sword spread throughout his body, giving him the
ability to move forward.

Whether to move forward or backward was his choice.

The moment he picked up the sword, he could feel the heat of the Xuanyuan Sword.

Faced with such terrifying pressure, his heart was filled with fear, which was
normal for a person to have, and he wasn't ashamed of it.

But he would overcome the fear in his heart and move forward courageously.

At this moment, his belief made the Xuanyuan Sword shine brightly.

The dragon soul also woke up: "You kid finally came, be careful, it's almost
impossible to get out of here once you enter, it all depends on whether the person
at the core can suppress the new world, all we can do is assist.

"Besides, he has the aura of a Human Emperor.

"Regardless of his nature, being able to get to this point and be recognized by the
Human Emperor's Hall is enough to explain everything."

"I know," Xuanyuan Tai nodded.

The moment he saw that towering figure, he would have believed it if someone told
him that the Human Emperor was alive.

"Now is not the time to care about this," Xuanyuan Tai walked towards the new world
with his sword:

"Although I don't understand what's going on, countless predecessors are buying
time for him, we can't waste this precious opportunity.

"Everything, let's talk about it after it's over."

If they were gone after it was over, then there would be no need to talk about it.

——

Heavenly Sound Sect, Hundred Flower Lake.

Hong Yuye slowly inserted the crescent moon in her hand into the soil.

Crescent Moon No. 2 could no longer be used.

And she still had two crescent moons here.

No. 3 and No. 4.

No. 4 had arrived recently.

After sitting down, Hong Yuye's cough became more severe.

She looked at the Human Emperor's Hall in silence.

At this time, the water of the Yellow River came from the high heavens, and the
light of Haotian suppressed the lake.

Everything seemed to be in their favor now.

In fact, everyone was exerting force at the same time, temporarily suppressing the
opponent.

If the person inside failed to suppress and seal the new world at this crucial
moment.

Then the new world would bloom again.

As for the consequences......

"Cough cough~"

After coughing twice more, Hong Yuye disappeared from the spot.

When she reappeared, she was in a canteen.

Opposite her, a girl was eating heartily.

But suddenly the surroundings became quiet, making her a little puzzled.

Looking up, she revealed a smile: "Senior Sister?"

Then she picked a best-looking piece of meat and handed it over: "Do you want to
eat?"

Hong Yuye shook her head slightly and said:

"Are you full?"

"Not yet, but does Senior Sister have something to say? I can come back later to
eat," Xiao Li said seriously.

Then Hong Yuye took Xiao Li outside, where they could see the Human Emperor's Hall
suppressing the lake.

"Wow," Xiao Li said in surprise: "Is the sky leaking?"

The water of the Yellow River pouring down from the sky made Xiao Li feel shocked.

She had never seen such a scene since she was a child.

"Your senior brother is inside," Hong Yuye said calmly.

"Senior brother is inside?" Xiao Li thought for a while and said:

"Isn't that very dangerous?"

Hong Yuye looked at the dragon pearl on Xiao Li's neck and said:

"Perhaps this can help him."

"This?" Xiao Li took off the dragon pearl and immediately said:

"Then how do we send it to Senior Brother?"

"Just throw it in," Hong Yuye said.

As soon as she finished speaking, the Cangyuan Dragon Pearl was thrown into the
water of the Yellow River.

The force was unbelievably great.

Then Xiao Li looked at Xiao Wang on the side.

"Xiao Wang, do you want to help Senior Brother lead the way?"

"Woof~"

Xiao Wang grabbed Xiao Li's trouser legs, weak, helpless, and aggrieved.

——

Jiang Hao held the Heavenly Blade, each strike fatal.

Heavenly Blade Asks, Heavenly Blade Slashes the Moon, Heavenly Blade Suppresses the
Mountain.

Powerful strength, a belief that suppresses everything, came like a storm.

Dragon Heaven was suppressed and retreated steadily.

But he still smiled:

"You are still too weak after all, without the accumulation of time."

At this time, the Human Emperor's Hall advanced together with Jiang Hao, the Nine-
Bend Yellow River broke through mountains and rivers, and the Haotian Mirror shone
upon the earth.

Xuanyuan Tai held the Xuanyuan Sword, opening and closing, breaking through the
path ahead.

Everyone was working hard.

However, although victory seemed to be close at hand, only Jiang Hao could
understand the powerlessness within.

Not enough, still not enough.

"You feel it, right? Not enough, even if you are so remarkable, it's still not
enough.

"Ultimately, you are still weaker," Dragon Heaven laughed loudly.

The current disadvantage was only temporary, he would eventually gain victory.
The new world would definitely cover the old world.

Roar!

Suddenly, a dragon's roar startled the heavens and the earth.

A blue light shone down.

The light fell on Jiang Hao, blessing him.

A vast dragon broke through the void.

Dragon Heaven was surprised and wanted to interrupt the blessing of the true
dragon.

However, the vast dragon's roar shook the past and the present.

Making it impossible to approach.

At this time, the dragon shadow surrounded Jiang Hao, and finally turned into a
bead and fell into Jiang Hao's hand.

For a time, the originally slightly thin figure solidified.

As if it had the accumulation of time.

Seeing this, Dragon Heaven was furious.

The new world began to surge, covering the surrounding area.

Before, he wanted to drag Jiang Hao down, but now he could only take him into the
new world.

Dragon scales covered his whole body, and power burst out between inches.

As powerful as the scorching sun.

Jiang Hao was not afraid at all, and a crazy smile appeared on the corner of his
mouth.

The two of them didn't say anything anymore and started fighting.

For a time, power surged, the earth shattered, and the Human Emperor's Hall
exploded.

The water of the Yellow River began to evaporate, and the road to the new world
collapsed.

The light of Haotian dimmed, and the new world had no sun or moon.

The Xuanyuan Sword retreated, and the gate of the new world disappeared into the
darkness.

At this time, everything was disappearing, only Jiang Hao and Dragon Heaven fought
together.

Their thoughts burst out like a flood.

"I am pregnant with the new world and care about the whole world, what do you use
to fight me?"

"I hold the Heavenly Blade in my right hand, the Immortal Shield in my left hand, I
am pregnant with Hongmeng Purple Qi, and I have an invincible will in my heart, I
don't rely on anything, I only rely on the fact that I, Xiao Sansheng, will be
invincible in the world."

Boom!

A huge force erupted, and the world paled in comparison.

Everything disappeared in an instant.

Outside, a powerful force broke out.

The Human Emperor's Hall was dilapidated, the Xuanyuan Sword was dim, the light of
Haotian disappeared, and the water of the Yellow River stopped flowing.

But the lake was still intact.

For a time, everyone looked at all this, not knowing what the result would be.

At this time, Xuanyuan He rushed in and began to look for Xuanyuan Tai's figure.

The dragon followed her, wanting to spy on the surroundings, but the lake affected
everything.

The terrifying lake seemed to swallow everything at any time.

Everyone watched, and the next moment seemed to be able to completely determine
their life and death.

However, suddenly, the purple energy flourished.

Wrapping all the lakes in it.

Universe in the palm!

————

Asking for monthly tickets.....1050Chapter 1041 The First Person in History

AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash
The appearance of the purple aura was swift, and its disappearance was equally
rapid.

By the time the purple aura completely vanished, the lake had almost disappeared,
leaving only a few remnants of lake water.

However, the lake water was no longer as dark as before.

It had turned into ordinary water.

The dilapidated Human Emperor's Hall was stirred by a force, soaring into the sky.

It disappeared into the horizon.

At this moment, there was also a lot of lake water beneath the Human Emperor's
Hall, turning the area into a large lake.
Xuan Yuan He and Long looked around.

"Over there!" Long exclaimed.

Only then did Xuan Yuan He look towards the edge of the lake, where a figure lay,
life or death unknown.

It was Xuan Yuan Tai.

His breathing was weak, protected by the earth.

Otherwise, he would have undoubtedly died.

Xuan Yuan He rushed over, not panicking, nor allowing his mind to be disturbed and
lose his ability to act, but calmly picked up the seriously injured Xuan Yuan Tai
and looked at Long: "Let's go back."

Long nodded, then rolled up the Xuan Yuan Sword and quickly rushed back with the
person.

On the way, the Xuan Tian Sect's experts found them.

Seeing that Xuan Yuan Tai was on the verge of death, they were filled with anger.

"Nonsense, utter nonsense! Don't you know your own cultivation level?"

Despite the scolding, they were somewhat gratified.

In this great tribulation, their Xuan Tian Sect had contributed.

Afterward, they took the person back, determined to save him at all costs.

Long's vitality was also nourishing Xuan Yuan Tai.

— —

Nine Bend Yellow River.

Si Cheng looked at the high sky, where the Human Emperor's Hall came from the
horizon and finally fell into the Yellow River.

Even they could no longer intervene in the final burst.

That was caused by the collision of the Human Emperor's Hall and various forces
with the new world.

Although their strength was not bad, it was still not enough to face the new world.

Bi Zhu looked at the dilapidated Human Emperor's Hall with some worry:

"Did we win?"

"I don't know, it feels like we only gained a momentary advantage," Wan Xiu looked
into the distance and said:

"Judging from some feelings, we should have gained an advantage of several breaths.
Logically, the new world should erupt again after several breaths."
"But it didn't erupt."

"Indeed, it didn't erupt. It seems to be suppressed by a new force again," Si Cheng

calculated.

He found that he couldn't calculate it for the time being and needed to stabilize
for a period of time.

The heavenly secrets brought by the new world were too chaotic, and even if he
could calculate something, it would be very vague.

He could only let the heavenly secrets stabilize first.

Bi Zhu nodded. Although she didn't know the specific situation, it was a good thing
for now.

She just didn't know who else had taken action in the end.

Aunt Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, as if she had survived another calamity.

As a Yuanshen cultivator, she had never taken action herself.

Those who took action were all Jindan experts.

This was the difference between Jindan and Yuanshen.

Aunt Qiao mocked herself in her heart.

On a certain city wall, a middle-aged man frowned and looked into the distance.

At this time, the Haotian Mirror was in his hand, as if ready to take action again
at any time.

Even though he was not in good condition now, he had already thought of a way to
deal with it.

But...

"Did I sense it wrong? Although the last attack suppressed the opponent, it was
extremely weak. Logically, it should have erupted again."

He looked into the distance, somewhat puzzled.

Even if someone else took action, they shouldn't have been able to suppress it so
easily.

After hesitating for a moment, he sat down cross-legged, paying attention to the
front.

He could take action at any time.

Without more information, he could only stay here for now.

— —

At this time, everyone outside the Tianyin Sect felt astonished, as if everything
was over.

It felt somewhat unreal.

And those who disappeared were also lying on the ground.

Zheng Shijiu looked around, but didn't see Junior Brother Jiang.

With the previous terrifying power erupting, Junior Brother Jiang was likely in
mortal danger.

And the few of them felt fortunate.

If it weren't for Jiang Hao, they might have already died.

Although there were many people lying there, they couldn't confirm whether they
were dead or alive.

And no one dared to go over.

What if it erupted again?

Bai Zhi looked into the distance, not acting rashly.

The Sect Leader hadn't given any signals.

She could do everything according to her own ideas.

First, she would have people bring back Ti Deng and the others, so she could ask
about the situation inside.

However, Jiang Hao was also here, and she hadn't noticed him either.

She didn't know how the situation was.

But Jiang Hao had someone behind him, so he should be safer than Ti Deng and the
others.

At the same time.

Jiang Hao's residence.

Hong Yuye sat under the tree, staring blankly at the budding flat peach tree. There
was steam rising from the tea on the table. Besides her own, there was another cup
next to it.

No one knew what she was thinking.

But when she looked away, she would look at the house again.

As if she felt that something would change there.

Sure enough.

When she looked at the house for the fifth time, a figure appeared there.

Jiang Hao was back.

His face was slightly pale.

He didn't have the advantage in the battle just now.

The other party was an ancient existence, whose knowledge far exceeded him, and
whose understanding of the world was beyond his comparison.

Even if he relied on the Human Emperor's Hall, Xuan Yuan Sword, Yellow River water,
Haotian Mirror, Hong Yuye's slash, and his own Cangyuan Dragon Pearl, Primordial
Heavenly Saber, Mountain and Sea Indestructible Shield, etc., he only barely
suppressed the new world for ten breaths.

If it weren't for the blessing of the Cangyuan Dragon Pearl, he wouldn't even have
lasted three breaths.

Too weak.

He was still too weak after all.

His cultivation, state of mind, and understanding of the world were all like that.

The reason he was able to escape this calamity was because too many people had
helped him.

But these things could help him once, but not a second time.

The only thing he could rely on was himself, but what he needed was time and a
normal cultivation environment.

Now that the great tribulation was over, only time was left.

He should still stay in the sect and do what he should do.

After becoming an immortal, he might be able to do more.

But he still needed to stay in the Tianyin Sect.

Besides the great strife outside, it was also because of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao
Flower.

With the flower, time had meaning.

Otherwise, it would be very difficult to advance without getting a bubble.

"It seems you weren't injured," Hong Yuye's voice came in.

Jiang Hao turned his head and saw Hong Yuye calmly drinking tea.

"Thank you, Senior, for your help," Jiang Hao came out and lowered his head
respectfully.

If it weren't for that slash, he would have been in great difficulty.

Whether he could have succeeded in the end was debatable.

This time, it was said that he succeeded, but it was better to say that he
succeeded by standing on the shoulders of so many experts.

Especially standing on the shoulders of the Human Emperor.

And this was still facing a new world with only a crack.

If he faced a fully erupted new world.

Ten of himself would be useless.

"What about the Celestial Dream Realm Pearl?" Hong Yuye asked.

Jiang Hao sat down and handed over a pure white pearl.

The purple aura enveloped the pure white pearl, and Jiang Hao was extremely
surprised when he saw this scene before.

He originally thought that the Celestial Dream Realm Pearl should be colorful, but
he never thought that it would be pure white.

Even pure black would be more suitable for it.

Hong Yuye didn't take the pearl, but only said:

"Is there anyone in this world more unlucky than you? One person holding three
pearls."

But there was one sentence she didn't say.

A person who could simultaneously suppress three pearls had never appeared.

This had been the case from ancient times to the present.

He could be called the number one person from ancient times to the present.

Seeing that Hong Yuye didn't even take it, Jiang Hao sighed slightly in his heart.

Three pearls were indeed very dangerous.1051Chapter 1042 Jiang Hao is about to die
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
After taking a sip of tea, Jiang Hao felt much better.

Hong Yuye looked at him for a long time.

"Senior?" Jiang Hao asked, a little worried.

"What did you encounter in the Heavenly Extremity Dream Pearl?" Hong Yuye suddenly
asked.

"I met a person named Long Tian," Jiang Hao replied.

"Did you talk to him a lot?" Hong Yuye asked.

"Yes."

"What did he say?"

"He said he wanted to bring happiness to this world and free it from suffering."

"Do you think it's believable?"

"Perhaps it's believable, but it's not what I want."

The new world has changed almost everyone's fate, which is nothing.

It's just that Jiang Hao doesn't want to be one of them.

Everyone is different, and there are many people who suffer.

Countless.

All he can do is, when he encounters them and has the ability, he will lend a
helping hand appropriately.

But that's all.

If he doesn't see them or encounter them, and he is powerless, he won't worry about
it.

"What kind of world do you like?" Hong Yuye asked.

Jiang Hao thought for a moment and shook his head:

"I'm just adapting to this world."

In that case, he thinks Long Tian is really amazing. He doesn't like this world, so
he opened up a new world.

Such a person is truly amazing.

He is far inferior to him.

Although his new world was sealed, the new world is always there.

Looking back, is there really anyone who can compare to him?

Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao in silence.

In the end, she just reminded him:

"No one has ever possessed three pearls at the same time, from ancient times to the
present."

Jiang Hao didn't understand what she meant.

"No one knows what will happen when three of the most extreme and dangerous objects
in the world come together," Hong Yuye added.

"Junior will be careful," Jiang Hao replied.

After that, Hong Yuye left.

Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. After finishing his tea and recovering, he
left the courtyard and went outside to report.

After reuniting with Zheng Shijiu and the others, they handed in the task.

This mission was successfully completed.

There should be no surprises in the chief's selection.

Unless someone who is out returns and challenges him.

Some people who cannot return due to sect missions are qualified to challenge.

However, it needs to be half a year or a year in advance.

Of course, you can also respond immediately.

As for those who returned before, they cannot challenge.

At least not in the short term.

After saying goodbye to everyone, Jiang Hao returned to his residence.

A large lake appeared outside, and various sects went to explore it.

There are some fragments of the Human Emperor's Palace there, which should be
considered opportunities.

The Tianyin Sect also cares a lot.

Jiang Hao didn't care. He felt a little tired and needed to rest.

Nothing happened overnight.

When he woke up, Jiang Hao felt refreshed.

He also identified the Heavenly Extremity Dream Pearl.

【Heavenly Extremity Dream Pearl: Long Tian's new world, sealed by Palm World, will
automatically break free from the seal in fifteen days. If no one suppresses it,
the gate to the new world will open, and all living things will be swallowed into
it, and the earth will no longer have traces of life. In ancient times, a dragon
traveled the earth, saw the suffering of the world, and found that no matter how
strong he was, he could not change this world, so he decided to create a new world,
to take away the suffering for everyone and spread happiness. In this sealed state,
the Heavenly Extremity Dream Pearl can consolidate the soul.】

"Consolidate the soul?"

With this thing, he will be better able to deal with soul attacks.

The three pearls each have their own effects.

And the effects are incredible.

For example, the Heavenly Extremity Doom Pearl.

It can suppress all curses, and any such monks have no effect on him.

After sighing, Jiang Hao came to the yard, and the rabbit was still sleeping.

Looking at the rabbit, he felt that its aura was stable, but he didn't know why he
didn't want to wake it up.

After watering it, he left the yard and walked towards the spirit medicine garden.

Still the road by the river.

But walking, he felt an extremely long feeling.

Is it fatigue?

Jiang Hao felt that he still hadn't recovered.

Arriving at the spirit medicine garden, Cheng Chou was a little happy.

He said a lot of things.

In the past, Jiang Hao would listen quietly to whatever Cheng Chou said, but this
time he found that he didn't hear a word.

Was he still too tired?

After that, he tried to listen.

"A batch of high-grade spirit medicines has arrived. Does Senior Brother want to
take care of them?" Cheng Chou said.

Seeming to know that Jiang Hao would be interested.

"Take me to see," Jiang Hao said.

It is naturally a good thing to take care of high-grade spirit medicines.

Perhaps it is easy to produce blue bubbles.

It is in the shape of a flower, with some thorns on it.

However, there will be roots entangled, and what is needed is to separate the
roots.

After Jiang Hao understood, he squatted down and began to take care of the spirit
medicine, and by the way, let Cheng Chou go about his own business.

Time passed little by little, and Jiang Hao took care of it with peace of mind.

But suddenly he scratched his hand, just scratching the flower thorn.

A stinging pain came.

Jiang Hao retracted his hand and looked at his finger, and found a wound, with
bright red blood dripping.

Looking at the wound, he was a little dazed.

Injured?

How could it be?

He is an Immortal Ascension cultivator, and even if he applies influence and

controls it within the scope of the Golden Core, it is impossible to be injured by
the thorns of the spirit medicine.

For a time, he couldn't think it through.

After stabilizing the injury with a spell, he got up and went back.

He didn't say hello to anyone.

On the road, he suddenly stepped on a pit, and his calf was injured.

Jiang Hao clearly noticed the problem, but he never did anything.
He just looked at the direction of his home and walked slowly.

He felt that it took a long time to return to the yard.

At this time, his arms and feet were injured.

After returning, he sat cross-legged next to the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, and
the Primordial Beginning Heavenly Saber was taken out by him and placed on his
knees.

Then he operated the Hongmeng Purple Qi.

In this way, the injuries healed little by little, but he didn't stop, but kept
running.

Until the hour of midnight passed.

He didn't dare to hesitate and used appraisal on himself.

【State: Suffering from Heavenly Extinction Gu Poison and Hong Yuye's Sympathy Palm,
and at the same time involved in the karmic vortex of the Heavenly Extremity Doom
Pearl, the Heavenly Extremity Silence Pearl, and the Heavenly Extremity Dream
Pearl. The luck is destroyed by the Heavenly Extremity Doom Pearl, and doom is
entangled. The body is disintegrated and fragile by the Heavenly Extremity Silence
Pearl. The primordial spirit is shaken and the spirit is dim by the Heavenly
Extremity Dream Pearl. The vortex is formed and the beads cannot be destroyed. You
can only resist with your body. Improving your cultivation can withstand more.
Willing blood can temporarily eliminate some of the vortex's influence. If you do
nothing, the body will be completely unbearable after thirty-three days. Operating
Hongmeng Purple Qi and holding the divine object can withstand sixty-five days.】

Looking at all this, Jiang Hao was a little unbelievable.

He was caught in the vortex of Heavenly Extremity Fierce Objects?

He can only last for sixty-five days at most?

——

Nine Bend Yellow River.

At this time, the light of the stars bloomed in the high sky, and Si Cheng watered
the stars with river water.

After a long time, the river water fell, and the starlight returned to normal.

He frowned and said:

"I calculated it."

"What's the result?" Wan Xiu asked.

"The purple star is dim, and the great calamity is coming," Si Cheng said in
disbelief.

The two looked at each other, seeming to think of something.

"Go, go to the north, be fast," Wan Xiu said immediately.

Bi Zhu on the side was a little dazed about what was happening.

"The fairy should be able to leave by herself, right? You have a Primordial Spirit
cultivator to help, so it should be fine. We Golden Cores will leave first."

As soon as the voice fell, Wan Xiu and Si Cheng disappeared directly in place.

————

Seeking monthly tickets......1052Chapter 1043 No Way to Survive

AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
Watching the two figures disappear, Bi Zhu wasn't sure for a moment if they had
escaped on their own.

But it didn't seem like it; instead, they were rushing to the north in search of
something.

"What did they finally think of that made them insist on going to the north?"

Bi Zhu was somewhat puzzled.

However, as a strong cultivator on the path to the Golden Core, it was natural that
she couldn't figure it out.

"Princess," Aunt Qiao also seemed concerned.

Bi Zhu shrugged: "I'm just an eighteen-year-old girl; there are many things I can't
possibly know."

"And as someone at the age of eighteen, we shouldn't think too much."

"We shouldn't waste our youth; let's go on a trip."

"Let's see the mountains and rivers, and the beautiful scenery we haven't noticed
before."

"Princess..." Aunt Qiao called out again.

"What can I do? I'm only eighteen. When the great calamity comes, there will
definitely be taller people to hold it up."

"What we can do now is enjoy our eighteen-year-old youth," Bi Zhu kindly advised.

Aunt Qiao: "..."

What the princess said made sense.

No matter what they did, it would be futile.

They could only wait patiently.

Bi Zhu looked in the direction of the Heavenly Sound Sect, feeling that her travels
in the past few years had been bitter no matter where she went.

When her luck was average, life was still okay.

But later, as her luck got better and better, life became more and more bitter.
---

Heavenly Sound Sect.

Jiang Hao sat beside the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, silent.

He had thought that sealing the three Heavenly Extremity Pearls would stabilize
everything.

It was impossible for him not to feel a trace of pride in his heart.

Although it was very dangerous, he carried three pearls on him.

Could anyone else do that?

Although this feeling was very faint, it did exist.

However, disaster struck.

It arrived in a way he didn't understand.

The three pearls intertwined and eventually formed a vortex.

No one had ever obtained three pearls at the same time, so no one knew the
consequences. He was the first, but he might also be the first to die from the
three sealed pearls.

A sense of inexplicable sorrow arose in his heart.

He had been careful for so many years, worked hard for so many years, but in the
end, he couldn't escape such a fate.

Improving his cultivation was simply too late.

Sixty-five days; he had to constantly circulate the Hongmeng Purple Qi.

If he didn't circulate it, he would only have thirty to forty days left.

What was the use of thirty to forty days?

Planting spiritual herbs?

Spiritual herbs take at least four months to sprout, and as long as a year.

Four months is one hundred and twenty days; he simply didn't have the time.

Besides time, his condition didn't allow it either.

He was plagued by misfortune, making him susceptible to harm.

And with the collapse of his primordial spirit and body, any injury could become
fatal.

In other words, he could die during the process of planting spiritual herbs.

And mining...

His body couldn't support mining at all, and being plagued by misfortune might lead
to his death even faster.
Unless he had forty Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flowers, only then could he advance once
a month.

But...

There were only three Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flowers in the entire world.

In other words, the method of improving his cultivation simply wouldn't work.

As for the Vow Blood Dao...

Jiang Hao placed some vow blood beside him, and when he activated it, the vow blood
flew to his side and eventually turned to ashes.

It consumed a trace of karma.

Like a drop in the ocean.

Even if he turned everyone around him into vow blood, it wouldn't extend his life
for long.

Unless he made everyone fanatical, unreservedly burning their lives to extend his
life.

However, it was just extending his life.

Wiping the Heavenly Saber, Jiang Hao didn't think any further.

At this time, he heard a sound outside; it was the rabbit returning late.

As soon as it came in, it saw Jiang Hao staring.

It immediately stood up straight and said seriously: "Friends on the road were too
enthusiastic and wanted to show Rabbit Grandpa the wonders of the ages."

"Speak human language," Jiang Hao said calmly.

"Xiao Li took me to see fireflies," the rabbit replied.

Jiang Hao looked at the other party, feeling quite emotional.

He still remembered when the rabbit first came.

They met in the spirit herb garden, and it was only because it had potential that
he raised it.

Hong Yuye took something from the rabbit's body.

Only then did it successfully stay here.

Unconsciously, many years had passed.

He was forty-three years old, and the rabbit wasn't young either.

"Rest," Jiang Hao said.

"Master, are you going to stay by the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower?" the rabbit
asked curiously.
"Yes," Jiang Hao nodded calmly: "I've been sitting here lately."

The rabbit wanted to come over, but Jiang Hao asked it to go under the flat peach
tree.

The rabbit glanced at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, quite reluctant.

Finally, it hung upside down on the flat peach tree and fell asleep.

Looking at it, Jiang Hao felt quite emotional.

The rabbit had so many friends on the road that they could help it deal with any
troubles.

He didn't have to worry about anything.

At this time, he lowered his eyes and saw that some ordinary weeds had already
withered.

There was also a problem with his body.

Sixty days...

He raised his head to look at the high sky, feeling somewhat reluctant in his
heart.

He clearly had a great future ahead of him, but in the end, he fell into such a
predicament because of a mistake.

If...

If he had separated the pearls in advance, the vortex wouldn't have appeared.

Even if he worked harder, he wouldn't have been so passive.

Now, even if he had the Nine Revolutions Substitute Death, there was no way to use
it.

The moment he died, the three pearls should explode.

Even if he came back to life, he would have to bear the power of the three pearls.

It was still a desperate situation, still a certain death.

"Is there really no way?"

He couldn't think of any way.

Even asking for help from the Immortal Sect wouldn't work; there wasn't enough
time.

Withdrawing his gaze, Jiang Hao began to circulate the Purple Qi to buy himself
time.

When the sun appeared, he withdrew the Purple Qi, opened his eyes, and looked at
the rabbit.

At this time, the rabbit seemed to recognize the bed and woke up quickly.
"Master, are we leaving?" the rabbit asked as it landed on the ground.

"You go ahead. Tell Cheng Chou that I've been in seclusion recently and won't be
going," Jiang Hao said.

The rabbit didn't think much of it, but when it ran to the door, it suddenly asked:

"Master, do you want a mistress?"

Before Jiang Hao could answer, the rabbit left.

Jiang Hao lowered his eyes, mistress...

He could only live for two more months.

Even if all the conditions were suitable, there was no way to have one.

"Cough cough~"

Suddenly, he felt a little uncomfortable.

His face also turned pale.

After taking out the three pearls and applying seals to them one by one, he got up,
wanting to go upstairs to get his usual talisman brush.

Suddenly, he wanted to make talismans.

But just as he walked to the door, he stopped.

A kind of fatigue covered his whole body. Clearly, the distance was close at hand,
but it was like a chasm, impossible to cross.

Jiang Hao smiled bitterly and finally retreated back.

Sitting in front of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, he continued to circulate

the Purple Qi.

The days passed by like this.

Jiang Hao found the seven days extremely long.

He hadn't left the courtyard for these seven days, and the aura on his body became
increasingly weak.

The rabbit stood in front of Jiang Hao and said: "Master, is your face a little
pale?"

"Yes, the consequences of seclusion," Jiang Hao said.

At this time, the Azure Abyss Dragon Pearl was worn on his chest.

However, the power on it was almost exhausted, unable to give him any help.

The rabbit nodded, without any extra thoughts, and quickly left.

Jiang Hao's face was now like a blank sheet of paper.

Watching the rabbit leave, he couldn't help but cough.

Cough cough!

The cough became louder and louder, and then with a poof, a mouthful of blood
spurted out.

His whole person collapsed to the ground as if he were exhausted.

Although the Purple Qi was circulating, it couldn't alleviate anything.

Sixty-three days...

Perhaps he wouldn't be alive at that time, just a body with a breath left.

His cultivation was like a blank sheet of paper at this moment, unable to bring any
help.1053Chapter 1044 Female Devil: Your Cultivation Has Become Stronger
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
In the courtyard.

Sunlight fell upon it, and wisps of purple energy emanated from within.

The bloodstains on the ground gradually evaporated.

Jiang Hao, who had fallen weakly to the ground, finally rose.

He sat down again in a cross-legged position.

Looking at his hands, he noticed the abrasions he'd gotten when he fell.

This reminded him of his childhood.

Back then, when he was chopping wood, his body was too weak, and he often suffered
injuries.

But they always healed quickly.

Now, however, he not only got injured quickly but also couldn't recover.

For a moment, his thoughts returned to his childhood, when his stepmother dragged
him to the backyard and told him that everyone in the family had to work, and his
task was to chop wood.

Then his thoughts jumped to the day he was sold, seeing his stepmother take the
money and return to the house.

At that time, he saw the skull on the waist of the immortal who bought him and
wanted to turn back to say goodbye.

But all he saw was the closed door.

Thinking of this, a strange sadness arose in his heart.

Now he no longer blamed anyone.

Perhaps it was people's fault, or perhaps it was the environment's fault.

Having come to this point, he had already tried his best.

He didn't give up and was still trying to find opportunities, but things didn't go
as planned, and human power had its limits.

Jiang Hao sat cross-legged, circulating the purple energy to suppress the collapse
of his body and the dimming of his primordial spirit.

He was helpless against the misfortune that plagued him.

The only thing he could do was use divine objects like the Heavenly Fragrance Dao
Flower and the Primordial Heavenly Saber to suppress it.

The days passed slowly, yet also seemed to pass quickly.

On the tenth day.

Jiang Hao felt like he had lived through ten autumns, but he only had fifty-three
days left.

That day, he fell to the ground, coughing up large mouthfuls of blood.

The strength in his body seemed to have been drained.

No one knew how much pain he was in.

Because of the Heavenly Extremes Silence Pearl, his body felt even more torn apart.

And because of the Heavenly Extremes Dreamland, his primordial spirit was also
being torn apart bit by bit.

Jiang Hao lay on the ground, looking at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower in front
of him, feeling that his life was really coming to an end.

For a moment, he didn't think about anything else.

He just tried to get up and maintain his normal self.

He took out all the Vow Blood he had to relieve his pain.

These Vow Blood only had this kind of effect.

At noon, Cheng Chou came.

Jiang Hao let him in.

The moment he entered, Cheng Chou was shocked.

"Senior Brother, you?"

His pale face was alarming to see.

"It's from closed-door cultivation, it's fine," Jiang Hao replied softly.

"But..." Cheng Chou was a little worried.

Although Senior Brother said so, he felt that something was wrong.

"Rabbit Master has been secretly plotting something with Little Li, and seems to be
running around everywhere," Cheng Chou said with some concern.
"Is that so?" Jiang Hao lowered his eyes and said softly:

"It's fine, they know their limits."

Then Cheng Chou talked about the Spirit Herb Garden, and also said that there were
high-grade spirit herbs, which could be sent over if Senior Brother was
inconvenient during closed-door cultivation.

Jiang Hao refused.

After that, he explained the cultivation method to Cheng Chou.

Because of the changes in the Qi Refining Method, Jiang Hao explained it very
carefully.

It didn't end until evening.

When leaving, Cheng Chou was still a little worried: "Senior Brother, is there
anything I can do?"

Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said:

"Help me buy a talisman brush."

In less than an hour, an exquisite talisman brush appeared in front of Jiang Hao.

Holding the brush, Jiang Hao was quite emotional.

Perhaps because his life was coming to an end, he actually wanted to make talismans
more than before.

Although it had no effect, he just wanted to make them.

He didn't know why.

But after Cheng Chou left, he tried to make a talisman, and failed without a doubt.

He couldn't use his spiritual energy, and his hand holding the brush was also
trembling.

How could he make a talisman?

In the days that followed, Jiang Hao circulated the Hongmeng Purple Energy and
occasionally made talismans.

But he never succeeded.

Five days passed quickly, and Jiang Hao's face could no longer be paler.

At this time, he could hardly concentrate.

Everything seemed to be changing in the worst direction.

In front of the three beads, everything was so vulnerable.

But what he cared about was that the rabbit hadn't returned for five days, and he
didn't know where it had gone.

On the sixth day.

That is, the sixteenth day.

The rabbit came back in a disheveled state, stood in front of Jiang Hao, and handed
out a flower emitting huge vitality:

"Master, friends on the road told me that this spirit medicine can cure all
diseases."

"Friends on the road said that Master might need it, so we specifically asked."

"This flower is also from friends on the road, and can bring earth-shattering
changes to Master."

Looking at this scene, Jiang Hao was silent.

After a little while, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth:

"Didn't get caught?"

This was a holy medicine, and the Heavenly Sound Sect had it, but it must be
difficult to steal.

"They are all friends on the road, and they all give Rabbit Master some face," the
rabbit patted his chest and said.

Jiang Hao took the flower and didn't say much.

He just silently put it away.

This flower had no effect on him.

Not to mention flowers, even the Sea Vein Divine Pill had no effect.

He ate it, but it was useless at all.

Under the three great beads, any external object was like a decoration.

On the seventeenth day.

A red figure appeared under the peach tree.

She looked at Jiang Hao.

Jiang Hao also looked at her.

Not daring to hesitate, he tried his best to get up and salute: "Greetings,
Senior."

At this time, Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao and said with lowered eyes:

"You really have bad luck."

"It's a bit unlucky," Jiang Hao said softly.

As soon as he finished speaking, a vast force swept towards him.

These forces fell on him, as if dispelling something.

However, it aroused the reaction of the three great beads, and for a time Jiang
Hao's body became more fragile and weak.

In an instant, the vast force blew Jiang Hao away.

With a bang.

He fell heavily on the wall.

Puff!

In an instant, Jiang Hao spat out a mouthful of blood.

Then the whole person fell from the wall.

Many injuries appeared on his body, and blood flowed non-stop.

In the distance, Hong Yuye, who was watching this scene, stood there.

She didn't move, and her expression didn't change.

Jiang Hao lowered his head, then tried hard to stand up, and respectfully saluted:

"I have troubled Senior."

There was no response from the other side, just disappeared.

Jiang Hao looked at the place where the other party disappeared, and felt magical.

He could actually stand up.

His body seemed to be a little better than two days ago.

But he still couldn't get out of the courtyard.

After another fifteen days passed.

Mid-June.

Jiang Hao felt that his body had almost reached its limit, and he didn't even know
how long he could last.

But this day, he saw the red and white figure again.

"You are even more unlucky than before," Hong Yuye said, sitting at the table.

Jiang Hao nodded, this time he even had difficulty speaking.

Perhaps seeing that he didn't speak, the vast meaning struck again.

This time it still aroused the reaction of the three great beads, but the vast aura
seemed to have changed at this moment.

Jiang Hao couldn't detect it.

However, he was not blown away.

Not only that, but he felt strength in his hands and feet, and speaking seemed to
be easier.
"Your cultivation has become stronger?" Hong Yuye asked, looking at him.

"Yes," Jiang Hao nodded with a wry smile:

"Perhaps in a short time, this junior will be a Primordial Spirit."1054Chapter

1045: Absence of the Party【Two in One】 (1/2)
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
The Essence Spirit.

A powerhouse who has transformed within the Golden Core is by no means comparable
to a Golden Core cultivator.

Jiang Hao once had exceptional expectations for the Essence Spirit.

As for this time.

He still has some anticipation.

After reaching the Essence Spirit stage, he will be closer to becoming the Chief.

Unfortunately, he won't be able to reach the Essence Spirit stage in such a short
time.

Mainly because Junior Brother Han needs at least two to three years to advance.

Therefore, he, with only thirty days of lifespan left, has no chance at all.

Even if he advanced, he wouldn't be a match for others.

After all, he struggles just to go upstairs.

As for Hong Yuye suddenly saying his cultivation has improved, it's not because of
anything else.

It's probably just because he was previously blasted away by her vast power, and
now he can still stand in place.

Remembering the feeling of crashing into the wall, Jiang Hao sighed inwardly.

The pain at that time exceeded anything he had ever experienced.

He felt like the internal organs in his body were shattering.

Painful and helpless.

Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao and smiled.

Then disappeared from the spot.

Came quickly and left quickly.

“Appraisal.”

He felt some changes in his body, but he wasn't sure what they were.

【State: Afflicted by the Heavenly Termination Gu poison and Hong Yuye's Concord
Palm, and also involved in the karmic vortex of the Heavenly Extremity Calamity
Pearl, Heavenly Extremity Silence Pearl, and Heavenly Extremity Dream Pearl. If no
action is taken, the body will be completely unable to withstand it after twenty-
four days. Operating Primordial Purple Qi and holding divine objects can withstand
it for forty-nine days.】

“Forty-nine days?”

Jiang Hao was a little surprised.

It should be the thirty-second day now.

Logically, there should only be thirty-one days left.

How did eighteen days suddenly appear?

Jiang Hao recalled that Hong Yuye's aura collided with the three pearls, perhaps
that was the reason.

The ominous aura on his body lessened a bit, so he could live a few more days.

Without thinking too much, Jiang Hao looked at the table, where there was a pot of
tea.

He took a sip, just ordinary tea leaves.

He suddenly remembered that he had a lot of good tea.

But he hadn't taken it out to use, maybe next time.

He was a little reluctant to drink it just like that.

After finishing the tea, Jiang Hao sat back in front of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao
Flower.

Looking outside, he suddenly wanted to go to the Lawless Tower.

Perhaps it could buy him some more time.

But...

Jiang Hao smiled wryly.

Too far.

The distance that could be reached with a single sword flight back then is now so
far away.

He shook his head gently and didn't think too much.

Because it's very likely to be useless and might even cause a reaction from the
Lawless Tower.

Any divine object is somewhat insignificant in front of the three pearls.

Because his condition was okay today, Jiang Hao walked out of the courtyard.

He sat by the river, staring blankly at the flowing water.

He chose this place because of this river back then.

He built a wooden house here and settled down.

On the day he established his Foundation, his divine ability could be used, and the
first appraisal was the wooden house.

Recalling the past, Jiang Hao suddenly felt a little nostalgic, missing the old
days.

“Junior Brother?”

A sudden voice came.

Turning his head to look, it was Senior Sister Leng Tian, who had a scar on her
face.

Seeing her, Jiang Hao smiled and said, “Long time no see, Senior Sister Leng.”

He used to see Senior Sister Leng often when he was selling talismans at the stall.

Now he rarely sees her.

Not only because he sells fewer talismans, but also because Senior Sister Leng
rarely buys them.

“Junior Brother, why is your face a little pale?” Leng Tian asked in surprise.

Jiang Hao had specifically checked, his face wasn't that pale today, so he dared to
come out.

Otherwise, everyone would be able to tell that he was dying soon.

“Some minor ailments.” Jiang Hao said with a smile, “Senior Sister has reached the
Golden Core stage, congratulations.”

Senior Sister Leng Tian is now in the early stage of the Golden Core.

She is also a Golden Core alchemist, and her worth is much higher than before.

“Compared to Junior Brother, I'm really just a small fry.” Leng Tian sat down and
said:

“Junior Brother is now a Chief candidate, I really didn't expect that the Junior
Brother who set up a stall in the market would be so amazing in the future.”

Leng Tian said with emotion.

Jiang Hao chuckled twice and said:

“Just a fluke.”

A fluke is just a fluke, not every time is a fluke.

This time there is no fluke.

“Junior Brother is really humble.” Leng Tian looked at Jiang Hao and asked:

“Has Junior Brother been making talismans recently?”

“Making talismans.” Jiang Hao nodded.

He was very curious if Senior Sister Leng Tian still had the talisman inheritance
she obtained from surviving nine deaths.

How many were there.

“I want to buy some talismans from Junior Brother.” Leng Tian stated her intention.

Jiang Hao nodded and gave her some talismans needed by Golden Core cultivators.

Then Leng Tian took out a box.

It really was an inheritance.

“Is Junior Brother still interested in this?” Leng Tian asked.

Taking the item, Jiang Hao nodded: “Yes, how much does Senior Sister think is
appropriate this time?”

“About the same as before, three thousand is fine.” Leng Tian said.

Hearing this, Jiang Hao gave ten thousand spirit stones.

Leng Tian was surprised.

“I can resell it.” Jiang Hao explained.

Leng Tian understood.

Jiang Hao is now different from what he used to be, reselling can fetch a better
price, so he gave ten thousand spirit stones now, and she can still find him next
time.

Of course, there is another reason.

Leng Tian herself is already a Golden Core cultivator, and her situation is better
than before.

There are many more people to choose from than before.

“When Junior Brother becomes the Chief, can I still buy talismans from Junior
Brother?” Leng Tian asked jokingly.

“If I have any to sell.” Jiang Hao replied.

If he can still live until then, he can sell them.

He didn't say these words out loud.

Senior Sister Leng Tian left, Jiang Hao lowered his head and looked at the
inherited talismans, this talisman was somewhat different from the previous ones.

That is, the talisman was not finished, this is not an inheritance.

Most likely it is an abandoned inheritance.

Not worth much.

But he still bought it at a high price.

Because the previous inheritances had given him great help, ten thousand is not too
much to pay.

He still has one hundred and ninety thousand, he can't spend it all.

Taking advantage of his good condition today, Jiang Hao asked the rabbit to call
Cheng Chou and began to explain the cultivation method to him.

Halfway through speaking, Jiang Hao noticed that Cheng Chou, who was receiving
resources from Xiao Li, was a little anxious.

He couldn't help but smile and say:

“Don't be impatient, take your time, sometimes the more anxious you are, the easier
it is to lose your way.

“Even if there is not much time left, you can't be anxious.

“Your heart must be calm, opportunities may appear at any time.

“Then will be the time for you to advance to the later stage.

“Take one step at a time, these efforts will become your help in overcoming
difficulties.”

As Jiang Hao said these words, he stopped, he didn't know if he was talking to
Cheng Chou or to himself.

He also wanted to find hope for survival, but he couldn't find it.

Currently, the most useful thing is not anything else, but Hong Yuye's actions
towards him.

Cheng Chou nodded, indicating understanding.

He has been working hard, has been learning, and has been trying to calm himself
down.

It is not without hope to reach the Golden Core stage.

Especially now that there are many resources.

When Cheng Chou left, Jiang Hao withdrew his gaze.

After he dies, the pearls will erupt, so doing these things should be meaningless.

But what if?

If someone suppresses the three pearls, Cheng Chou and the others have a certain
chance of surviving.

Then what he said today is particularly important.

Although this hope is extremely slim.

Shaking his head, Jiang Hao got up to go back.

But suddenly he felt the secret language stone slab vibrate.

Taking it out to look, it was a gathering.

“It's been more than a month, it's really time for a gathering.”

Every time a major event occurs, gatherings will begin.

Similarly, after a major event ends, gatherings will also be opened.

The Heavenly Extremity Dream Pearl incident is a major event.

A gathering after a month is not early.

But it is also normal.

After all, everyone needs a buffer.

Leaving the Human Emperor Palace shows that everything is over.

Putting away the secret language stone slab, Jiang Hao sat back by the Heavenly
Fragrance Dao Flower.

“It's a bit boring.”

In the past, he had many things to do, but now he doesn't know what to do.

He always wanted to make talismans, but today he got a damaged talisman

inheritance, which made him a little curious about what was going on.

When tomorrow comes, he will appraise it and see.

He once hypothesized what he would want to do if his life was coming to an end.

At that time, he wanted to do things he didn't dare to do before, and wanted to go

to places he wanted to go but couldn't go.

He wanted to see the people he wanted to see.

But when he is really about to come to the end, he doesn't know what he wants to
do.

Or rather, he can't do anything.

While he was thinking, suddenly a small head poked in from outside: “Senior
Brother, are you home?”

“I am.” Jiang Hao replied softly.

Xiao Li walked in, and then tiptoed to Jiang Hao's side.

“Senior Brother, why are you sitting on the ground?” she asked curiously.

Then she immediately said:

“Grandma said the ground is dirty, and you will get bugs on your body like that.”

Jiang Hao smiled and nodded, then got up and sat on the chair under the flat peach
tree:
“What else did your grandma say?”

“Grandma said that I will follow Senior Brother from now on, and Senior Brother is
my elder brother.” Xiao Li said seriously.

Jiang Hao was quite puzzled.

“Will Senior Brother leave me?” Xiao Li asked carefully.

“Why do you ask that?” Jiang Hao asked curiously.

“I had a dream.” Xiao Li said.

Jiang Hao looked at Xiao Li and asked, “Don't you usually dream?”

“I don't usually dream.” Xiao Li shook her head and said.

“Then what did you dream about last night?” Jiang Hao was slightly curious.

Xiao Li is a True Dragon, if she suddenly has a dream, the content of the dream
should have a special meaning.

“I dreamed that someone was teaching Xiao Li, and someone was scaring Xiao Li, and
would hit Xiao Li's hand.” Xiao Li felt a little scared just thinking about it.

“Is there any problem with this?” Jiang Hao felt that Xiao Li's memory was
recovering.

It seems that she has always been disciplined before.

“There is a problem.” Xiao Li said both scared and serious:

“A few days before Grandpa and Grandma left Xiao Li, Xiao Li kept having this
dream.

“I had it again last night, so some relatives must be leaving Xiao Li again.”

Saying that, Xiao Li's eyes were moist: “And Xiao Li only has Senior Brother as a
relative, so will Senior Brother leave Xiao Li?”

Looking at Xiao Li's concerned face, Jiang Hao said softly:

“Probably not.”

If the pearls erupt, perhaps Xiao Li will not have this trouble.

“Really?” Xiao Li perked up.

Jiang Hao nodded and didn't speak again.

“Really won't?” Xiao Li confirmed again.

Jiang Hao smiled and nodded.

After that, Xiao Li left with satisfaction.

Jiang Hao was quite helpless.

But he was a little curious about Xiao Li's dream, if it is really as Xiao Li said,
having a dream means someone is leaving.

Then Xiao Li's previous strength was somewhat unusual.

The body can instinctively give a warning.

Without thinking too much, Jiang Hao sat and waited.

The sky gradually darkened, and the rabbit came back.

It said that the man-eating female came to the spirit medicine garden again.

Jiang Hao knew that this person was Senior Sister Mingyi.

Speaking of which, Senior Sister Mingyi should still have the Holy Lord's soul on
her body.

He hasn't gone to see Senior Sister Mingyi to see the situation.

There are still many things waiting for him to do, but unfortunately he can't do
anything.

After that, the rabbit also said that Senior Sister Miao asked him if he had left
seclusion.

Saying that there is a particularly suitable junior sister, who just defected from
the Falling Cloud Sect and joined the Heartbreak Cliff.

They have checked this person, and she is particularly suitable.

Waiting for him to leave seclusion to take a look.

“Master, when will you leave seclusion?” The rabbit said seriously:

“This hostess is very liked by Rabbit, and friends on the road also think she is
good.”

Jiang Hao glanced at it and didn't answer this question.

Just continue to wait for time.

——

In an inn in a big city, Bi Zhu laid down many curses around her, and then lay on
the bed.

She had waited so hard for this gathering.

This time, she had to go in and talk about the great tribulation, and then ask
about the well.

This time, the core of sealing the Heavenly Extremity Dream Pearl was the well.

So the well must know what's going on.

That way, she wouldn't have to guess blindly.

That's what's good about gatherings, even if the distance is far, you can always
get some key information.
At midnight.

As soon as the time arrived, Bi Zhu couldn't wait to enter the gathering.

She felt like she had crossed the boundless starry sky and landed under the
starlight.

But as soon as she entered, she frowned.

Usually, as soon as you come in, you can determine the number of people.

In the past, besides Senior Danyuan, there were five other people.

She, Xing, Liu, Jing, and Zhang.

But this time, she didn't see Jing.

Besides Senior Danyuan, there were only four people.

The gathering began, and everyone greeted Senior Danyuan.

Obviously, everyone was very curious why Jing was absent.

Senior Danyuan smiled and said: “It seems that Little Friend Jing is a bit unable
to get away.”

After that, he asked everyone if they had any problems with cultivation.

This time, everyone had no problems, after all, everyone was very curious about how
the Heavenly Extremity Dream Pearl was doing.

If the situation is optimistic, why would Jing not be there?

If the situation is not optimistic, then what happened?

Everyone subconsciously looked at the Ghost Immortal.

The Ghost Immortal looked helpless.

Looking at me is useless, I don't know what happened.

“It seems that everyone's cultivation is going smoothly.” Danyuan said with a
smile:

“Little Friend Gui, are you still in the south?”

“Yes.” The Ghost Immortal nodded.

“Someone has placed a commission, wanting to send something to someone related to

the Heavenly Extremity Dream Pearl.” Danyuan said with a smile:

“Now it seems that only Little Friend Gui is competent.”

"Deliver something to someone related to the Celestial Dream Pearl?" Ghost Fairy
pondered.

She immediately thought of Jing, and contacting Jing was simple.

Go to the Heavenly Sound Sect to find Jiang Hao.

This wasn't difficult, just extremely dangerous.

"When should I deliver it?" she asked.

"It should take some time. You can deliver it whenever it's ready," Dan Yuan said.

Ghost Fairy nodded.

She felt that there probably wouldn't be a big reward this time.

But Dan Yuan's next sentence surprised her.

"If this mission is completed, adding it to the previous one, you can have a Snow
God Pill," Dan Yuan said.

This surprised Ghost Fairy.

What kind of thing are they delivering to warrant such a reward?

After that came the transaction phase.

Ghost Fairy felt that the transaction phase was very long. She wanted to ask how
the Celestial Dream Pearl was doing now.

Now she could only bite the bullet and finish the transaction phase first.

What's wrong with this world? It always feels like it's making things difficult for
her, an eighteen-year-old genius.1055Chapter 1046: All the Sect’s Strength [Two in
One] (1/2)
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
"I've received the things from overseas, and they can be delivered in a while."

Fairy Zhang said, looking at Ghost Fairy.

The latter nodded.

It's better to finish this matter sooner.

Those people are not easy to deal with; once it's done, there will be no more
trouble.

Ghost Fairy also obtained the items, concluding the transaction with Star.

Then, she asked about the Holy Thief.

"Recently, some Holy Thieves have gone to the south, emerging from the Dragon
Cave."

"They should have gained quite a bit," Liu pondered.

"Through the people of the Haotian Sect, we obtained a way to contact them, which
might be useful."

Hearing this, Ghost Fairy was overjoyed:

"What does Fellow Daoist Liu need?"

"No rush," Liu said softly:

"Many things can't be rushed. Let's talk after we figure out the Heavenly Extremity
Dreamscape Pearl."

"Indeed," Star agreed:

"Jing didn't participate. Does Ghost Fairy know what happened?"

"My knowledge is limited," Ghost Fairy sighed.

Then, she spoke of the two seniors:

"When returning from the Human Emperor's Hall, those two seniors immediately
noticed someone else had intervened."

"At the moment of suppressing the new world, that person must have played a
significant role, preventing the Heavenly Extremity Dreamscape Pearl from
erupting."

"A day or two later, those two seniors discovered something concerning the life and
death of the south."

"What is it?" Fairy Zhang asked.

"They said the Purple Star is dimming, and a great calamity is approaching," Ghost
Fairy said with a sigh.

That's all she knew; she didn't know anything else.

The people present were quite surprised.

The Purple Star is dimming?

Everyone knew that the purple aura was related to Jing. Does the dimming Purple
Star mean Jing is about to be unsealed?

Was Jing the one who acted last?

That would make sense.

However, based on this information, the situation is still terrible.

Star pondered for a moment, suddenly recalling the commission Elder Danyuan
mentioned.

Could it be that Elder Danyuan already knew about this in advance?

Or that someone Elder Danyuan knew had already found out and reacted?

Star thought of this, and others naturally understood, all looking at the top.

Elder Danyuan smiled:

"Not quite knowing, but some people had guesses and just issued a commission."

"And it just so happened that the commission could be accepted."

"What kind of guesses?" Ghost Fairy asked.

The others were also waiting.

"Karma," Danyuan said softly:

"Thinking about it, there was a reason why Little Friend Jing handed the Heavenly
Mystery Doom Pearl to others back then."

"It's just that this time, something unexpected must have happened, and the most
extreme ominous objects in the world resonated."

"This prevents Little Friend Jing from getting away."

"Then the things sent..." Ghost Fairy suddenly became nervous.

Elder Danyuan smiled:

"Theoretically, it can determine everything, but in reality, it doesn't work as

well as expected."

"And it's uncertain whether the guess is correct."

"What if the four great Immortal Sects join forces?" Star asked.

"That depends on Ghost Fairy," Danyuan said, looking at Ghost Fairy.

Why me again? Ghost Fairy's scalp tingled.

Because no one has news of Jing, except for her in the south.

And she might be going there in a while, meaning she could get news from Jiang Hao
of the Heavenly Sound Sect.

However, everyone wasn't optimistic.

Three beads.....

Not to mention the four great Immortal Sects, even more people would be futile.

Especially without someone with great luck.

---

Beside the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, Jiang Hao sighed while looking at the
secret message stone tablet.

He wanted to go in and take a look.

But even with some recovery, he still couldn't enter.

His condition was extremely poor.

He couldn't do many things.

However, he could appraise the talisman inheritance.

【Phantom Inheritance Talisman Semi-Finished Product: Dip a brush in water, and at

midnight, with a clear mind, start drawing the upper part of the talisman to
receive the inheritance and comprehend the Simple Phantom Inheritance Talisman.
This item is a treasure obtained by Leng Tian and her senior brothers and sisters
after experiencing nine deaths and a lifetime.】

Simple Phantom Inheritance Talisman?

Jiang Hao was a little surprised.

He could actually use it.

He thought this was a scrapped inheritance; he didn't expect there to be a simple

version.

However.....

He didn't seem to be able to accept the inheritance either.

At this moment, the rabbit turned over on the tree.

With a bang, it fell to the ground.

Still snoring loudly.

For a moment, Jiang Hao had other ideas; he couldn't accept the inheritance, but
the rabbit should be able to.

He just didn't know if its hands were suitable.

Also, whether it could achieve a clear and pure mind.

The rabbit had many supernatural powers; it should be able to.

Waking up the rabbit, Jiang Hao had it pick up the talisman and maintain.....

Maintain listening to the voices of friends on the Dao.

Then, he started drawing.

The first time failed.

Based on past experience, Jiang Hao guided it a few times, and before midnight
completely passed, he successfully allowed the rabbit to receive the inheritance.

The next step was making talismans.

It failed for seven days in a row.

The rabbit didn't have any friends on the Dao here.

Jiang Hao told it to try making friends.

Another seven days passed.

Jiang Hao's face was much paler.

But the rabbit still hadn't succeeded.

Jiang Hao wasn't in a hurry, as if he had plenty of time.

A few days passed.

Early July.

Jiang Hao calculated that he had thirty days left.

This day, he leaned against the wall, unable to sit cross-legged anymore.

But he was still guiding the rabbit.

The rabbit was in good condition at this time.

It should be about to succeed.

Just as it was about to make the last stroke, the rabbit suddenly fell to the
ground, its face swollen.

Then came Leng Tian's cold laughter: "It seems you have a lot of leisure."

Hong Yuye appeared in front of Jiang Hao.

The latter was slightly surprised, struggling to stand up.

After a long time, he stood up and gave a greeting: "Greetings, Senior."

At this time, Hong Yuye was wearing a red fairy dress, her eyes filled with
coldness.

It could be seen that she was very dissatisfied.

"Did someone say you're getting more and more unlucky?" Hong Yuye asked, sitting
under the Pan Peach tree.

"Not really," Jiang Hao said, lowering his head.

He hadn't seen anyone.

Hong Yuye chuckled.

Then, she flicked her finger.

In an instant, terrifying power struck, and Jiang Hao felt his entire body being
blown apart.

He thought he would be blown away, but fortunately, he only took a step back and
barely stood firm.

If the wind was even a bit stronger, he would have fallen to the ground.

"I hope it will be quieter when I come next time." After saying that, Hong Yuye
disappeared.

Quieter?

Jiang Hao thought for a moment, probably meaning for him to not be so unlucky.

However, he felt his body was a little better.

Out of curiosity, he once again appraised his condition.

【Condition: Suffering from the Heavenly Extinction Gu Poison and Hong Yuye's
Sympathetic Palm, while also being involved in the Karmic Vortex of the Heavenly
Extremity Doom Pearl, Heavenly Extremity Silence Pearl, and Heavenly Extremity
Dreamscape Pearl. If no action is taken, the body will be completely unable to
withstand it after twenty days. Circulating the Hongmeng Purple Qi and holding a
divine object can withstand it for forty-four days.】

"Forty-four days, fourteen days more, but five days less than before."

Jiang Hao pondered for a moment and began to rest.

He also circulated the Hongmeng Purple Qi.

Three days later.

The rabbit finally created a phantom talisman.

And Jiang Hao's face was much better.

"Master, friends on the Dao are giving face; in the future, when you make this
thing, just mention my name, Grandpa Rabbit, and you can complete it immediately,"
the rabbit guaranteed.

Jiang Hao looked at it without speaking.

Instead, he took the talisman.

It was an extremely ordinary talisman.

He wouldn't be this bad even at his worst.

For a moment, he felt that his talisman-making talent was indeed good.

Appraisal.

He had never seen this talisman before and didn't know its effect.

【Inferior Phantom Talisman: Can record one's own aura state. Using it allows one's
state to reach the recorded state. The longer the spiritual energy circulates, the
easier it is to damage the state. It can only be maintained for up to one day after
use. A strand of spiritual energy or blood can directly activate it.】

Looking at the supernatural power feedback, Jiang Hao always felt that Senior
Sister Leng Tian was his lucky star.

Many times, when he needed something, Senior Sister Leng Tian could send something
similar.

It's just that the number of nine deaths and a lifetime is a bit too much.

Now that his state was still acceptable, he could record it.

Of course, the most important thing was for the rabbit to make more talismans as
soon as possible to record the current state.

After that, Jiang Hao's face was never as weak as before.

Two weeks later.

Mid-July.

Jiang Hao felt his body was even weaker than before. Recently, he started reading
books.

He asked the rabbit to borrow them. He wanted all ancient books.

He wanted to see if he could find anything in them.

It was a pity that it was impossible.

Not to mention what the rabbit borrowed, even the entire Heavenly Sound Sect didn't
have a corresponding solution.

However, he seemed to have lived through sixty-three days, which was a good start.

This day, Hong Yuye appeared again.

This time, looking at him, she was quite interested:

"You've been making talismans recently?"

"Selling some spirit stones to buy tea for Senior," Jiang Hao said, leaning against
the wall.

Although there were still thirty days left, his state was not as good as the last
thirty days.

"The quality of your talismans is really poor," Hong Yuye pointed to the table,
telling Jiang Hao to make tea.

The latter didn't dare to hesitate. He used the Half-Moon as a crutch to come to
the table and sit down.

Without hesitation, he used the September Spring.

"The state is a bit lacking, so the quality is a bit poor," Jiang Hao said while
making tea.

"Although you are covered in bad luck, you are still sober," Hong Yuye chuckled:

"What is your cultivation?"

"Golden Core Perfection," Jiang Hao answered immediately.

Hong Yuye nodded.

Perhaps she felt that he was indeed sober.

"When can you get rid of the bad luck?" Hong Yuye asked.

"I've troubled Senior," Jiang Hao poured the tea and pushed it over:

"Junior will try his best."

Then, he prepared a cup for himself. While drinking the tea, he looked at Hong
Yuye.

Her expression was indifferent, and he couldn't see her joy or anger, but her face
wasn't rosy.

"What are you looking at?" Hong Yuye suddenly raised her eyebrows and looked over.

Jiang Hao retracted his gaze and said respectfully:

"Observing whether Senior is satisfied with the tea."

Hong Yuye smiled and said: "What if I'm not satisfied?"

"That is Junior's fault," Jiang Hao said.

"Then what price do you need to pay?" Hong Yuye said, raising her hand.

In an instant, vast power erupted.

Jiang Hao felt like the power of endless waves was drowning him.

Unable to breathe.

Even difficult to open his eyes.

When this pressure disappeared, Jiang Hao realized that the red figure in front of
him had already disappeared.

So Jiang Hao appraised himself once again.

【Condition: Suffering from the Heavenly Extinction Gu Poison and Hong Yuye's
Sympathetic Palm, while also being involved in the Karmic Vortex of the Heavenly
Extremity Doom Pearl, Heavenly Extremity Silence Pearl, and Heavenly Extremity
Dreamscape Pearl. If no action is taken, the body will be completely unable to
withstand it after fifteen days. Circulating the Hongmeng Purple Qi and holding a
divine object can withstand it for thirty-eight days.】

"Nine more days."

Jiang Hao chuckled softly.

He didn't think much about it.

Instead, he took out the three beads and began to seal them.

He couldn't find a way at this time, so he could only hope for it after death.

If the beads didn't erupt, perhaps there was still a turning point.

Although he had a feeling that as soon as he died, the karmic vortex would
erupt.....

Hundred Flower Lake.

Hong Yuye sat in the pavilion.

She coughed softly.

A trace of bright red appeared on the back of her hand.

Her face became even paler.

But she quickly returned to normal.

In the afternoon.

A white figure landed outside the pavilion.

"How is it?" Hong Yuye asked softly.

"There is a little news," Bai Zhi said, lowering her head respectfully.

"Where?" A calm voice came.

"In the north, the exact location is not yet known," Bai Zhi replied, lowering her
head.

The sect leader's calmness was different from usual, and the sudden order made her
very concerned.

"The north?" Hong Yuye repeated.

"Yes," Bai Zhi nodded.

Hong Yuye lowered her eyebrows and remained silent for a long time.

Bai Zhi didn't dare to raise her head.

When the wind blew from afar, Hong Yuye's voice rang out again:

"What about the other one?"

"Still searching," Bai Zhi replied immediately.

Hong Yuye nodded slightly, and then said:

"Put down everything else. Summon back everyone above the Golden Core Realm in the
south and find relevant information."

"Yes," Bai Zhi said respectfully.

"Go," Hong Yuye said.

Bai Zhi left.

She returned to White Moon Lake and felt a trace of coldness.

The sect leader asked her to put down everything and find those two things.

One was too far in the north, so the focus was on the other one.

Although she didn't know why, she had to find it as soon as possible.

After hesitating for a moment, she decided to execute it in two ways.

On the one hand, she would have everyone put down their tasks and search for divine
objects.

On the other hand, she would gather experts and resources and restart the Heavenly
Origin Divine Shaping Mirror.
Use divine objects to find divine objects.

When her order was issued in the highest form, the entire sect was in an uproar.

But the impact wasn't that great.

After all, they were experts above the Golden Core Realm, and they were just
looking for things.

So it wasn't a big deal.

However, the peak masters of each peak were a little shocked.

Because they were going to restart the Heavenly Origin Divine Shaping Mirror.

This was undoubtedly bad news.

If it wasn't an extremely urgent matter, they wouldn't restart it at all.

It had been restarted twice recently, and each time it was extremely dangerous.

"Elder Bai, why this time?" A fairy from Misty Cloud Peak asked.

Bai Zhi looked at her and said calmly:

"Some things concern our life and death."

Hearing this, others had guesses, just like last time.

Seemingly ordinary questions, but they could completely devour them.

If Elder Bai hadn't decisively activated the Heavenly Origin Shaping Mirror, the
Heavenly Sound Sect might have already been destroyed.

As it stands now, Elder Bai might have surpassed the Sect Leader.

"Let's begin, don't waste any time," Bai Zhi said.

Meanwhile.

Bi Zhu was waiting, waiting for that treasure to arrive.

But she had been waiting for a long time and it still hadn't come.

She could only complete the previous transactions first.

Two transactions from Jing.

One was to deliver a letter.

The other was to find someone.

Delivering the letter should have been more difficult, since she had to find the
person first, but fortunately, she knew some information.

Which made it easier.

As for finding someone, this person might not even be in the Southern Region,
making it difficult to find them.
In any case, she would deliver the letter first.

In a few days, she had news, and the person wasn't very far away.

"Aunt Qiao, let's set off."

"Why has the Princess been so energetic these past few days?"

"We are all young, let's just ride the waves."1056Chapter 1047: Competing with All
Living Beings for Glory [Two in One] (1/2)
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
In the south, connecting to Youyun Prefecture is Fire Clarity Prefecture.

Amidst the beautiful mountains and forests, a young man wielding a long saber was
retreating while fighting.

He was being attacked by a group of people in uniform.

"Heavenly Sound Fiend, you are doomed today."

A youth roared, his hands surging with magical techniques as he attacked the young
man.

"Demon Head Chu, you are simply a beast. You didn't spare even the children of the
one hundred and sixty-eight people in the entire village."

"I thought a different kind of person had emerged from the Demonic Sect, but who
would have thought we were inviting a wolf into our house."

"I hate it," a fairy roared.

Chu Chuan repelled the person in front of him and then said:

"I am not wrong. I told you they were not ordinary villagers at all. Each of them
was disguised as an evil spirit. If it weren't for me, you would have died long
ago."

"Disguised as evil spirits? How can you be sure?" a young man asked.

"You saw their bodies, bloody people."

"Their aura is also fine, with no traces of evil spirits."

"That's because you rashly intervened and let the evil spirits escape," Chu Chuan
shouted.

"Have you ever considered the possibility that you were blinded by evil spirits,
making you believe that all the villagers were evil spirits, and then you killed
them?

"You are self-righteous, and your demonic heart is deeply rooted. In your opinion,
what you think is right is right.

"You never thought that your decision might be swayed, nor did you think that one
decision of yours would determine the life and death of one hundred and sixty-eight
people.

"Or are you an evil spirit yourself, deliberately playing with us?" the previous
fairy questioned.

Chu Chuan was speechless for a moment.

It was the saber that gave the warning. The saber given by his senior brother was
of extremely high grade, and he had confirmed it.

There shouldn't be any mistakes.

"What if, what if everything you said was the evil spirits clouding your mind? What
if all of this is just developing according to your wishes, providing you with an
excuse to kill people? Have you ever thought that you were wrong?" the initial
fairy questioned loudly.

Because she was the one who brought Chu Chuan to participate in this matter.

But in the end, such a thing happened.

Chu Chuan lowered his eyebrows, finally repelled some people, and left quickly.

His speed was very fast, and he had treasures for teleporting to escape.

It was not difficult for him to escape the pursuit.

But when he appeared alone under the giant rock, the fairy's voice appeared in his
mind: "Are you really not wrong? Are you so confident?

"Am I really wrong?" For a moment, he felt lost.

He had come all the way, not afraid of being bullied, but no one recognized him.

Was he wrong?

Sometimes he felt he was not wrong, but what if he was really wrong?

Once he was wrong, then he would have killed the wrong people.

Was it really safest to follow them?

The light in Chu Chuan's eyes was no longer bright.

No one suppressed him or bullied him, but he felt that he was not doing well
enough.

Perhaps he was wrong.

Three days later.

Chu Chuan was found again, and this time he was questioned again, and all he could
do was escape.

He was unwilling to confront these people head-on.

Could he not beat them?

That was not the case, but he felt that he no longer had the confidence he had
before.

"Am I wrong?"
At night, he looked up at the high sky.

"You are wrong." A sudden voice came.

Chu Chuan was shocked and turned his head to look, only to see two people walking
out.

One looked like an ordinary person, and the other had a cultivation base far higher
than his, and he couldn't see it at all.

At least a Yuanshen expert.

There was no doubt that these were two super experts that he could not afford to
offend.

"Greetings, seniors. I don't know where this junior is wrong?" Chu Chuan asked
humbly.

"Golden Core expert?" Aunt Qiao looked at Chu Chuan in surprise.

"This is just a Golden Core expert, not an expert who has embarked on the Golden
Core Avenue," Bi Zhu corrected.

Aunt Qiao nodded, she could understand.

But Chu Chuan didn't understand what they were saying.

What Golden Core expert?

Was he also an expert in front of them?

"I don't know where you are wrong," Bi Zhu replied.

She was lucky, there was a teleportation array nearby.

She just came over.

It shows that she is still in the threat of death.

This luck is too good.

"I don't know, why did senior say I was wrong?" Chu Chuan was a little puzzled.

"When you question yourself, being right is also wrong," Bi Zhu replied.

Uh......

Chu Chuan was a little surprised.

Yes, now he just wants others to tell him that he is not wrong.

He is not confident.

"Aren't you curious why I came?" Bi Zhu asked, sitting opposite Chu Chuan.

At this time, she picked up the food on the ground and said:

"I put down saving the south and ran to bring you something."
"Bring something?" Chu Chuan looked puzzled.

What is this senior going to give him?

As for saving the south, it's too far away, so I won't ask more.

"This." Bi Zhu took out a letter while eating, and continued:

"Someone entrusted me to give this to you."

"A letter?" Chu Chuan was puzzled.

Who would write him a letter?

"Yes, as for who it is, you may know after reading it." Bi Zhu didn't sell off, and
directly handed the letter to the other party: "Come, open it and see."

Looking like she also wanted to watch.

"Hasn't senior read it?" Chu Chuan asked curiously.

"I've read it, I wrote the words." Bi Zhu replied.

"Then why does senior look like she wants to watch?" Chu Chuan felt that this
senior was a little strange.

"An eighteen-year-old girl is full of curiosity about everything," Bi Zhu said with
a smile.

Chu Chuan: "......."

Are you really eighteen years old?

He didn't dare to ask.

Then he opened the envelope.

There was only one line of words inside: "You just go and split the waves."

Seeing these short words, Chu Chuan became excited, his eyes slightly red.

It was as if when everyone in the world was questioning him, suddenly someone told
him, don't worry about anything else, continue on your path.

His lips moved slightly:

"You just split the waves and compete with all beings.

"Your step is thousands of miles wide, and your eyes look at the state connecting
the four seas.

"This trip of yours will make others dare not even think about it."

Looking at the content, he knew it was his senior brother.

Senior brother came to give him confidence.

"Yes, this trip of mine will make others dare not even think about it. I don't need
their understanding. What I have to do is not anything else, but to firmly follow
my own path.

"I don't follow the immortal path, nor do I follow the demonic path.

"I want to walk my own path. I want to let this world reflect my figure and let the
mountains and rivers show my path.

"When I look back again, I will be radiant."

Chu Chuan stood up, and the power in his body began to boil frantically.

His blood rushed to the sky.

This change surprised Bi Zhu. Was the power of this sentence so great?

It's like taking a great tonic.

Aunt Qiao was also a little curious: "Isn't there only one sentence on it? Why does
it sound so long?

"This is youth." Bi Zhu said with emotion.

The next day.

Chu Chuan stood in place, no longer thinking about running away.

He deliberately leaked his aura, waiting for those people to arrive.

In just a moment, a group of people surrounded him.

"Demon Head Chu, this time you can't escape," a young man roared.

"I didn't escape," Chu Chuan said seriously.

"Are you going to be executed?"

"No, I just want to tell you that I am not wrong."

"Then are we wrong?"

"No, you are not wrong either, it's just that our choices are different. Whether
it's right or wrong is not important."

"Then what is important?"

"What's important is to go on. I will continue to walk on this road. It's right
that you don't understand, because you can't even imagine the future me. I will
carry out my senior brother's words, walk my own path and compete with all beings
for glory."

In an instant, the war broke out.

This time Chu Chuan's blood was boiling. He had no more confusion. Every move
carried unparalleled determination.

His spirit finally returned.

He will split the waves and split open the vast road.
After a while, everyone fell to the ground, only Chu Chuan stood looking at the
sky.

"I won't kill you. You just watch my back and watch me shine brightly.

"In the future, my name will be famous in the south and immortal for ten thousand
years."

After saying that, he sheathed his saber and left.

Those people looked at Chu Chuan's figure and felt a kind of shock.

This small place simply cannot trap such a person.

"Tsk tsk~" Bi Zhu in the dark said with emotion: "I really want to give him a jade
pendant and tie him to my small workshop."

"Then why doesn't the princess give it?" Aunt Qiao asked.

"This person is not suitable for a good life. He needs to split the waves and open
up his own future.

"What I give is not enough to become his help.

"Of course, such a person is expected to go far enough," Bi Zhu said with a smile.

"Is the princess not afraid that one day he will surpass you?"

"Afraid? What is fear? I am the number one genius of the royal family. If it is
really so easy to surpass, would it still be called the number one genius? Besides,
there are peerless geniuses and amazing geniuses in this world. Which of them
doesn't surpass me? This one doesn't have that kind of sign yet. If there is, isn't
it just one more genius who is more powerful than me? What's wrong? Is it
unreasonable? My eighteen-year-old girl's heart is not narrow."

Bi Zhu said with a smile.

——

Jiang Hao looked at the talismans and felt quite emotional.

The rabbit is now extremely proud, and the Taoist friends are becoming more and
more generous.

It can successfully make talismans with a casual stroke.

It's just that the quality is as bad as ever.

There is no progress at all.

Jiang Hao can barely use it.

The function of the phantom talisman is to record the state and then cover up his
current state.

Even though his face is pale, it will look a little rosy.

Covering up the weak state is the function of this talisman.

Of course, some people may need a weak state, so it will be used to cover up the
normal state.

But Jiang Hao's state is too bad. If it is not covered up, everyone will think that
his life is not long.

Although that is the case, there is no need to let people know, which will only add
to the trouble.

Time passed quickly. When he had twenty-nine days left.

Hong Yuye appeared again and attacked him again.

However, this time there were thirty-four days left.

Five days were added.

Another seven days.

Jiang Hao had twenty-eight days left.

Hong Yuye appeared again.

However, this time only two days were added.

Thirty days were left.

Early August.

Jiang Hao sat on the side of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, leaning against the
wall.

Although he looked good, he hadn't gotten up for a long time.

"Aren't you tired of sitting all the time?" Hong Yuye's voice came.

Jiang Hao turned his head and saw a red and white figure. Her long hair swayed
gently.

The weather in August should be hot, but the wind was carrying a hint of coolness.

It was blowing and made people feel refreshed.

Jiang Hao couldn't get up, but he still respectfully said, "Greetings, senior."

As for whether he was tired or not, he used to think that standing was hard and
sitting was comfortable.

Now, he wants to stand up.

Perhaps only when something is taken away will you understand how important it is.

Some people just want to stand up all their lives.

In an instant, Jiang Hao thought of Long Tian's question.

He said that a woman just wanted to stand up, and that was the happiest thing for
her.
And he, Jiang Hao, prevented Long Tian from helping that woman.

After thinking about it, Jiang Hao felt that if someone prevented a good person
from saving himself, he might hate that person.

Thinking of this, Jiang Hao smiled bitterly and shook his head.

It turned out that after so many years of cultivation, he was still just an
ordinary person.

Hong Yuye pointed to the table and asked Jiang Hao to go over.

The latter did not refuse, but tried hard to stand up.

Finally, he came to the table and sat down.

But just after sitting down, his whole body seemed to lose its balance and almost
fell.

Fortunately, the chair had a backrest, otherwise he really couldn't sit.

"What tea does senior want to drink?" Jiang Hao asked.

Hong Yuye looked at him and didn't speak.

That means he has to take care of it himself.

He still uses September Spring.

There are still a lot left. Drinking one penny a day can last for a long time.

Such tea is enough to drink these days.

While drinking tea, Hong Yuye said:

"Is there anywhere you want to go?"

Where do you want to go?

Jiang Hao thought for a while, wanting to go back and have a look, but it had
already been demolished.

There is no point in going back.

Then where else to go?

There is nowhere to go.

Go to the Lawless Tower?

You can go and have a look.

"Does senior think there will be any effect in going to the Lawless Tower?" Jiang
Hao asked.

"Don't you know when you go?" Hong Yuye said.

Jiang Hao chuckled.

It's useless.

If it was useful, Hong Yuye would have already asked him to go.

There is no need to be so troublesome.

"Besides the Lawless Tower?" Hong Yuye asked.

Jiang Hao was stunned and finally shook his head and said:

"This junior doesn't know either."

"As long as you shout, maybe countless people will come to help you," Hong Yuye
said.

"Senior is joking, who would believe a Golden Core?" Jiang Hao mocked himself:

"Even if they believe it, no one can send the message to the Immortal Sect.

"Even if there is a chance to send it, it will be too late."

In fact, there is another reason. If he dies, it will be fatal to Hong Yuye.

Then Hong Yuye will definitely want someone to suppress it.

However, she has never taken him to the Immortal Sect.

This also shows that it is not very useful, or even useless.

Even Hong Yuye can't do it, what's the use of shouting?

"How old are you?" Hong Yuye asked.

"Forty-three," Jiang Hao replied.

"Not young anymore," Hong Yuye said.

Jiang Hao nodded.

Yes, not young anymore.

In his forties, he had never thought he would be this old.

Afterward, Hong Yuye touched his forehead with one finger and then went upstairs.

This action surprised Jiang Hao.

She didn't go back.

However, what surprised Jiang Hao even more was that Hong Yuye just stayed.

And never left again.

From the beginning of August to the beginning of September.

At first, she touched his forehead once a day, then once every two days.

Mid-September.
Jiang Hao assessed himself.

He discovered that he had only fifteen days left.

If he did nothing, he would die in eight days.

Weakness and fatigue covered him.

As if he could fall asleep and die at any moment.

What he saw when he opened his eyes was also a blur.

He couldn't even use the Universe in Palm to seal the beads anymore.

He was reaching his limit.

Even with Hong Yuye extending his life like this, he wouldn't live much longer.

In the next half month, Hong Yuye helped him once every three days.

Early October.

Jiang Hao assessed himself and found that he had only five days left.

Even if Hong Yuye extended his life again, it would only be for seven or eight days
at most.

"Is it going to end?"

---

At this moment, Xiao Li woke up from a nightmare.

Tears fell from the corners of her eyes.

This made her look blank.

"What's wrong? Why am I crying?"

"Senior Brother, something must be happening to Senior Brother."

"I have to go find Senior Brother."1057Chapter 1048: The trend of the times, the
stars
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
Before the Tower of Lawlessness.

Bai Zhi, who had been activating the Heavenly Origin Shaping Mirror, suddenly
opened her eyes.

Cold sweat trickled down her forehead.

As if awakened from a nightmare.

"What's going on?"

She looked up at the high sky, which was now filled with white clouds and blue
skies, with no suspicious aura around.
"There's no problem, so why do I feel so flustered? Is it because my recent
cultivation has been unstable?"

"That shouldn't be the case. It seems like something big is about to happen."

For a moment, she looked at the Heavenly Origin Shaping Mirror.

Is this why the Sect Leader asked her to do this?

As an immortal, for something to make her feel this way, it means the situation has
already spread silently.

Beyond her understanding.

If she doesn't hurry, disaster will surely descend.

"Don't waste time. And don't hide anything, or you'll regret it."

Her voice echoed around the Heavenly Origin Shaping Mirror.

The pressure of an immortal intimidated everyone around.

For a moment, no one dared to underestimate her.

---

Southern Region.

Youyun Prefecture.

Bi Zhu was restless. She felt that her luck was at its peak.

Which also meant there was no time left.

"Why hasn't that treasure arrived yet?"

She was very anxious, but the treasure was late in coming.

She thought it would be quick, but she didn't expect it to be so slow.

"Could it be that they don't know where I am?" Bi Zhu thought to herself.

But there was no normal transmission method either.

Senior Danyuán hadn't explained it clearly, and she didn't know how to wait now.

At first, she thought it would arrive directly in her hands, so she specifically
came to Youyun Prefecture.

It was only a day or two away from the Heavenly Music Sect.

If she was lucky, she could arrive that day, but now it was useless no matter how
close she was. Instead, she might die faster.

Of course, there was a possibility that the danger was no longer in the Southern
Region.

But no one was sure.

After all, luck didn't say whether it was in the south or north.

"Is the princess very anxious?" Aunt Qiao asked.

"Young people are always impatient. It fits my eighteen-year-old personality," Bi

Zhu said.

Sighing, she added:

"Aunt Qiao, do you think we've been having a hard time lately?"

Not really, it's just that the princess is having a hard time. I don't know
anything. Aunt Qiao thought to herself.

Because of ignorance, there is fearlessness.

The princess knows too much and has too much contact, so she suffers.

"I feel like I have to go to the Heavenly Music Sect in the next few days,
otherwise it will be too late," Bi Zhu said, raising her head.

At this time, her brow was a little tingling.

It was because of the fiery nature of her luck.

But Gu Changsheng didn't say anything.

Also, it's October, and Gu Changsheng will be out soon.

This time, I hope he can say something.

Of course, she had to hold on until that day. The thing hadn't arrived yet.

While Bi Zhu was complaining, she suddenly noticed something.

Then she looked up.

Daylight changed in her eyes at a terrifying speed, and was instantly covered by
the starry sky.

A river formed by stars came rushing in.

Bi Zhu was shocked and stood up.

She saw the Milky Way carrying a box, crossing space at a speed she couldn't
understand.

Borrowing the power of the situation, the stars gave way.

This is.....

The shifting of stars.

In addition, she sensed the aura of the stone tablet.

Not daring to hesitate, she released the aura of her own secret language stone
tablet. The Milky Way seemed to have found its direction.

The next moment, the box fell from the Milky Way.
It landed steadily in Bi Zhu's hand.

She could feel that this thing was sent by strong people working together.

Immediately, she thought of the two Golden Core Avenue experts.

"Let's go."

Bi Zhu said loudly, holding the box.

She didn't know what was inside, but the two experts rushed to the north non-stop,
and also asked Senior Danyuán for help.

Then it must be something very important.

"Go?" Aunt Qiao looked curious.

"Living towards death, pay respects to our ancestors, and hope that our ancestors
will bless us," Bi Zhu bowed to the imperial city from afar.

Then she turned around and left quickly: "Aunt Qiao, this is an emergency. I'll
take you with me."

In an instant, Bi Zhu disappeared with Aunt Qiao.

Coming back to her senses, Aunt Qiao found that she was already in the air.

She sighed: "Next time, the princess should disguise herself as a golden core. That
way, I'll be more used to it."

She was a Yuanshen cultivator, so she wouldn't have to do anything at that time.
She could just wait quietly for the result.

It wouldn't be her turn to take action.

---

Heavenly Music Sect.

Jiang Hao's courtyard.

He looked at the tearful Xiao Li with some helplessness.

"What's wrong?"

At this time, Xiao Li grabbed the corner of Jiang Hao's clothes and asked in a low
voice: "Is Senior Brother sick?"

"Why am I sick?" Jiang Hao asked back.

"I don't know, I just feel like Senior Brother is sick, and Senior Sister is here
too," Xiao Li looked at her senior brothers and sisters, feeling uneasy.

"I'm not sick," Jiang Hao replied.

This isn't a disease, it's fate.

Xiao Li sat next to Jiang Hao, staring at him.

"What are you doing?" Jiang Hao asked softly.

"I have to make sure that Senior Brother won't leave me," Xiao Li said stubbornly.

"I won't leave," Jiang Hao replied.

"Grandma and the others said the same thing before they left. I don't believe it,"
Xiao Li pouted, as if only she could watch over him safely.

"Aren't you hungry?" Jiang Hao asked.

"I'm not hungry. Xiao Li won't eat," Xiao Li said seriously.

Jiang Hao looked helplessly at Hong Yuye on the side.

Hong Yuye, on the other hand, rested her chin in one hand and had already closed
her eyes to rest.

Jiang Hao sighed in his heart, letting Xiao Li stay by his side.

The next morning.

Jiang Hao woke up from circulating purple energy.

He saw Xiao Li sleeping next to him at some point.

Her sleeping posture was similar to that of a rabbit.

Jiang Hao wanted to laugh a little.

Finally, he sighed and slowly got up.

It had been so long, but he didn't expect that he could still stand up.

In his imagination, he would have difficulty even staying awake in his last few
days.

Now he was considered lucky.

But suddenly, a message talisman came.

Looking at it, Immortal Bi Zhu wanted to see him.

This was surprising.

"I wonder what she wants to see me for."

Jiang Hao was curious, but it wasn't easy to go over.

His body couldn't hold on.

Touching the Cangyuan Dragon Pearl on his chest, he said softly:

"I wonder if you can lend me some strength."

He wanted to see Bi Zhu. She should be sending the news of the gathering.

If there was really no way, he would hand over the three beads to her, hoping that
there would be some way.

Gu Changsheng was standing behind her.

If that didn't work, he would give it to Gu Jintian.

Before he died, he had to hand over the things after all.

As soon as he finished speaking, the Cangyuan Dragon Pearl resonated with Xiao Li,
and the last trace of power flowed into Jiang Hao's body.

In an instant, power appeared in his body. Although the injury itself was still
there, he could still walk a distance.

Looking around, he didn't see Hong Yuye. He must have left.

"I should be able to walk over, right?"

He wasn't too sure.

He couldn't determine how bad his current body was.

But he couldn't go over without walking.

Then he left alone.

It took him a long time to reach the reception office.

He was still calm.

As soon as he came in, Aunt Qiao's face was a little strange. Why were everyone
golden cores?

"Fellow Daoist Jiang, long time no see," Bi Zhu greeted with a smile.

Jiang Hao performed a greeting ceremony. Before he could open his mouth, the other
party took out a box.

"This is for the fellow Daoist, how should I put it?" Bi Zhu pondered for a moment
and said:

"Whoever has the Heavenly Extreme Dream Realm Pearl, give this to them."

"So that's how it is," Jiang Hao said in surprise.

He didn't understand what the other party meant.

But this box should be unusual.

But who sent it?1058Chapter 1049: Mountain and Sea Merit Cauldron
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash
Looking at the box, Jiang Hao was lost in thought.

Because of the unknown, he was curious.

He didn't feel any fear.

Now, he had nothing to fear.

Hopeful talents need to be careful, but those in the abyss of despair have only
despair.

There's no need to fear anything external.

"Senior Brother Jiang, let me ask you something." Bi Zhu looked around and said:

"Do you know the situation?"

Jiang Hao shook his head slightly:

"Fairy Bi Zhu thinks too highly of me."

"You don't even know?" Bi Zhu said with some regret:

"Then are you alright?"

"Me?" Jiang Hao asked, puzzled.

"Is something stable?" Bi Zhu asked.

Jiang Hao pondered, understanding she was referring to the Heavenly Extremity Doom
Pearl.

"It's quite stable," Jiang Hao replied.

After hesitating, he asked:

"Does the fairy want it?"

Bi Zhu's face immediately fell, and she took two steps back:

"This thing belongs to Senior Brother, how could an outsider like me covet it."

"It's getting late, we should go now."

"The rest is up to Senior Brother. Oh right, it might bring hope."

Hope? Jiang Hao was a little surprised.

He was originally thinking of trying to give the item to her, but who would have
thought she'd bring hope instead.

Is it real?

In other words, people at the gathering know something about the 'Well'?

Jiang Hao had no way of knowing.

"I'll come find Senior Brother Jiang again when I have the chance." With that, Bi
Zhu pulled Aunt Qiao away quickly.

Jiang Hao felt quite regretful.

It took him a long time, but he still couldn't walk back.

Instead, he sat by the river, gazing in the direction of his home.

"So it's this difficult to go home."

For the first time, he felt that coming was easy, but going back was hard.

If no one helped him, he might not be able to return before he died.

"Senior Brother?" At this moment, Xiao Li rushed over in a flurry.

She looked anxious: "I thought you had left."

Looking at the anxious Xiao Li, Jiang Hao reached out his hand:

"Help me back."

A short while later.

Jiang Hao sat under the Peach Tree. In the tenth month, the Peach Tree was already
bearing fruit.

Xiao Li kept staring at the peaches. With Jiang Hao's permission, she would pick
three: one for herself, one for Jiang Hao, and one for Senior Sister.

But today, she didn't see Senior Sister.

"Where's the rabbit?" Xiao Li asked curiously.

"Swimming, probably," Jiang Hao replied.

After Hong Yuye came, the rabbit disappeared, probably thrown into the water and
washed away.

After sitting down, Jiang Hao took out the box and slowly opened it.

There was no aura or light. Inside was a simple, ancient cauldron.

There were some patterns on it, engraved with mountains and seas.

The edges were a little rusty.

"What is this?"

He couldn't tell.

But he didn't hesitate and immediately activated Appraisal.

Since it was related to the gathering, it shouldn't be an ordinary item.

【Mountain and Sea Merit Cauldron: Currently the supreme treasure of the Mountain
and Sea Sword Sect, a divine object of all spirits. In ancient times, the first
person with great fortune sensed that heaven and earth would have a great calamity.
Using the thoughts of all living beings to fuse the mountains, seas, and earth, he
created the Mountain and Sea Merit Cauldron, absorbing endless years of merit. The
holder in each era is destined to be a person of heavenly fortune. Using great
power to operate it, it can break all evil and suppress the cause and effect of
heaven and earth's fortune. After countless years of silence, it was discovered by
the Mountain and Sea Sword Sect, who engraved sword marks on it. Those not
acknowledged by them cannot use it. To obtain the Mountain and Sea Merit Cauldron,
several strong individuals forcibly broke the mark. Contact with the Xuanyuan Sword
will automatically complete the mark. It can be used to comprehend the power of the
Heavenly Extremity.】
"Suppress the cause and effect of heaven and earth's fortune?"

Jiang Hao looked at these words in disbelief.

In other words, it can be used to alleviate his physical condition?

But......

Operate with great power?

Where would he get such strong power?

---

Hundred Flowers Lake.

In a pavilion, Hong Yuye lowered her eyes and asked Bai Zhi outside the pavilion:

"Is there any news?"

"Yes, it has been found," Bai Zhi said respectfully with her head lowered:

"The Mountain and Sea Merit Cauldron is in the northern Mountain and Sea Sword
Sect."

"It is their divine object."

"The Barren Sea Pearl is in the eastern Heavenly Abyss."

Hearing this, Hong Yuye lowered her eyes: "So neither is in the south."

"Yes, perhaps we can contact the people in the north," Bai Zhi suddenly said.

Hong Yuye lowered her eyes and remained silent.

But suddenly, she sensed something and looked into the distance.

Immediately after, she disappeared from the spot.

Bai Zhi looked at the Sect Leader leaving, feeling somewhat flustered.

She wondered if the situation was very bad.

In the courtyard, Jiang Hao was still trying to figure out how to use it when he
suddenly smelled a familiar scent.

He didn't turn around, because the red figure was in front of him.

Hong Yuye had arrived.

She immediately took the cauldron from Jiang Hao's hand: "Where did you get this
cauldron?"

"Fairy Bi Zhu brought it, saying she was entrusted by someone," Jiang Hao explained
the situation just now.

He also mentioned Wan Xiu and Si Cheng.

He suspected those two were responsible.

Because they didn't know how to send it, they entrusted Senior Dan Yuan.

In the end, it fell into Bi Zhu's hands, who then passed it to him.

"It seems many people are helping you," Hong Yuye said.

"I'm benefiting from the seniors' light," Jiang Hao said.

Without Hong Yuye and the others, no one would recognize him.

Without hesitation, red power covered the Merit Cauldron.

Immediately after, the rust began to disappear, and golden light shone forth.

Then, the cauldron slowly rose, hovering above Jiang Hao's head.

At this moment, a finger touched Jiang Hao's forehead.

In an instant, Jiang Hao felt golden light cover his eyes.

Immediately after, he lost consciousness.

In the blur, he felt golden light surrounding him, and purple energy echoed the
golden light, repairing his body.

But another force was destroying it.

Fortunately, the golden light was vast and boundless, suppressing that force.

The Primordial Spirit was also within the golden light.

For a time, his body felt much more comfortable.

In such comfort, Jiang Hao felt like he had spent a very long time.

When he opened his eyes again, he found himself lying on the table.

Hong Yuye was pouring tea on the opposite side.

"Senior Brother, you're awake, you scared me to death," Xiao Li breathed a sigh of
relief.

As if she had been worried all along.

Jiang Hao sat up, feeling lighter than ever before.

However, his strength had not fully recovered.

It seemed only a small portion of his original strength remained.

After dismissing Xiao Li, Jiang Hao got up and said gratefully:

"Thank you, Senior."

Although he hadn't appraised his own condition yet.

But he was indeed much better now and should be able to live.
As long as there was time, there was hope.

"You should thank the people who own the cauldron. They seem to have never used
it," Hong Yuye said.

Mountain and Sea Merit Cauldron.

A divine object held by legendary figures from various eras, yet no one ever used
it, but he did.

Jiang Hao sighed.

---

Youyun Prefecture.

A courtyard in a certain city.

Bi Zhu grabbed a handful of peanuts, throwing them one by one into the teapot.

Each one accurately entered.

She was desperate.

But as she threw them, suddenly, with a bang.

A peanut hit the teapot and fell outside.

She was stunned for a moment, then threw another one, which also fell outside.

She was overjoyed and threw two or three more.

Without a doubt, none of them went in.

In an instant, she jumped up.

Then ran outside.

Aunt Qiao was cleaning outside, just doing something out of boredom.

Suddenly, Bi Zhu ran out and hugged Aunt Qiao.

She said excitedly: "It's gone, it's gone, hahahahaha~ Aunt Qiao, it's gone."

I'm gone? Aunt Qiao sighed inwardly.

Primordial Spirit cultivators are truly fragile.1059Chapter 1050 The female devil
takes a bath again
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash
Tianyin Sect.

Jiang Hao removed the Phantom Charm. At this moment, the state recorded by the
Phantom Charm was far inferior to his actual condition.

He looked somewhat pale now, but it was just a normal paleness.

His body had basically recovered.

His strength was still somewhat lacking, but it was much, much better than before,
a world of difference.

At this moment, he thought of the rusty Merit Cauldron.

He sensed it and found that the cauldron was in the center of his brow at some
unknown time, with a massive aura of merit constantly pouring into his body.

It reached a balance with the vortex of karma.

This also allowed him to gradually return to normal.

But...

Where was the rust?

Hong Yuye had appeared too quickly before, leaving him no time to think or do
anything.

But now, it seemed he couldn't do anything even if he wanted to.

However, he hadn't taken it out yet, so perhaps there was still a chance.

"What kind of treasure is this?" Jiang Hao asked.

At this moment, Hong Yuye was drinking tea, having regained her usual composure.

Although she didn't seem to have changed, she felt different.

"The Mountain and Sea Merit Cauldron," Hong Yuye said, taking a sip of tea.

"Legend has it that it was forged by a great senior who received the highest favor
from the heavens and earth. On the day he received the favor, no one knew what he
did."

"He just suddenly made a decision to do something for this world."

"To prevent a great calamity from descending."

"Although no one knew what the great calamity was, all living beings at that time
trusted him."

"The Mountain and Sea Merit Cauldron was born in response."

As she spoke, Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao and said:

"There is a vast amount of merit inside, but for you, this vastness is not enough."

"Your time is still limited. The accumulation of countless years may be exhausted
in just twenty years."

"The three ultimate ominous objects of heaven and earth are no joke."

One person sealed three beads; a mere Merit Cauldron couldn't compare to these
three beads.

"Twenty years?" Jiang Hao repeated.

Twenty years was a long time.

In twenty years, he could improve his cultivation many times and should be able to
buy more time.

As long as he was strong enough, he could disperse the vortex of karma.

In addition, he had the Mountain and Sea Imprint. He didn't know if it could
enhance the Merit Cauldron.

If it could, he could buy more time.

If it was useful, then the top priority was to digest the Holy Lord's divine soul
and then find Senior Sister Ming Yi to take the Holy Lord's divine soul from her.

Digestion required a lot of spirit stones, so he had to sell some of his

belongings, which should be enough to gather some.

"Are twenty years enough for you to advance to the Nascent Soul stage?" Hong Yuye
asked.

"It should be enough," Jiang Hao nodded.

Hong Yuye chuckled.

"With such talent, your sect doesn't seem to value you very much."

"Senior is joking. This junior is now a pre-selected chief disciple of the sect,
which should be considered valuing me," Jiang Hao said, lowering his head.

After that, he continued to drink tea.

Hong Yuye glanced at the person before her and then looked at the Peach Tree:

"Is the nirvana about to end?"

"Yes, just one last time," Jiang Hao nodded.

"When can it undergo nirvana?"

"It still needs some time."

The Peach Tree's nirvana was extremely complex and had a chance of failure.

If he had enough divine objects, then the Peach Tree's success rate would be
higher.

Even if it succeeded, there was still a problem to face.

That was that it wouldn't bloom and bear fruit in a short time, and Xiao Li would
probably be very disappointed.

Hong Yuye drank her tea, her eyes revealing no emotion.

After a while, she slowly put down her teacup:

"Go prepare the bathwater."

Jiang Hao didn't dare to hesitate.

When he got up, he no longer felt that heaviness.

After he put the water and petals in place, he came out to call for her.

At this time, Xiao Li was no longer there and should have been sent back.

Hong Yuye saw him come out, got up, and walked towards the bathing room.

She told Jiang Hao to wait outside.

Sitting at the door, Jiang Hao waited for a while and, feeling that she should have
entered the water, used his Appraisal on himself.

He wanted to see the specific situation.

【State: Afflicted by the Heavenly Severance Gu Poison and Hong Yuye's Concord Palm,
while also being caught in the karmic vortex of the Heavenly Extremity Calamity
Bead, the Heavenly Extremity Silence Bead, and the Heavenly Extremity Dreamscape
Bead. At the same time, possessing the vast merit of the Mountain and Sea Merit
Cauldron, maintaining balance with the karmic vortex. If there is no action, the
merit will be exhausted in twenty-three years. Strengthening the Mountain and Sea
Imprint to enhance the Merit Cauldron can increase its power.】

Twenty-three years.

After a simple sensing, Jiang Hao felt the merit in the Merit Cauldron falling like
a torrential downpour.

With such a massive consumption, he was worried that it would be exhausted before
long.

He didn't expect it to last for twenty-three years.

But it was fortunate that the Mountain and Sea Imprint was really useful.

"That is to say, I am still entangled by misfortune, but merit is consuming the

consequences brought by misfortune for me."

"To be able to form a balance with the three Heavenly Extremity Beads, it can be
seen that the Merit Cauldron is extraordinary."

But he hadn't wiped away the rust; it was a pity.

With a sigh, Jiang Hao wasn't in a hurry.

Instead, he decided to test his power and aura to see where his power limit was.

As a first-stage Transcendent Immortal, he only had a small portion of his power

left.

He condensed a power orb in his palm and finally reached the early stage of Feather
Transformation.

"Fortunately, I can still fight the Holy Lord."

With the Heavenly Extremity Dreamscape Bead and the Mountain and Sea Imprint, the
Feather Transformation cultivation level should be no problem.

He just didn't know how to restore his own state.

Perhaps advancing would help.

Then, Jiang Hao checked the panel.

【Name: Jiang Hao】

【Age: Forty-three】

【Cultivation: First Stage Transcendent Immortal】

【Techniques: Heavenly Sound Hundred Transformations, Primordial Heart Sutra】

【Mystical Powers: Nine Revolutions Substitute Death (Unique), Daily Appraisal,

Empty Clarity Purifying Heart, Spirit Storage Reappearance, Divine Might, Withered
Wood Spring, Sun Moon Pot Heaven, Vajra Indestructible, Myriad Phenomena Forest】

【Qi and Blood: 24/100 (Trainable)】

【Cultivation: 24/100 (Trainable)】

【Mystical Power: 0/3 (Cannot be obtained)】

"There is still a long way to go before advancing."

"The top priority should still be to improve the Mountain and Sea Imprint. After
digesting the two Holy Lord divine souls, it should extend the time by a lot."

If it was just the Mountain and Sea Imprint alone, it would definitely be useless,
but with the Merit Cauldron, it was different.

It could greatly enhance the Merit Cauldron.

Perhaps for a few years.

This would give him more time.

Improving his cultivation should also delay the time.

Once he became an immortal, it would be even easier.

But in the current situation, wanting to become an immortal would definitely be

much more difficult.

But this was not urgent.

After that, Jiang Hao began to calculate the items in his storage treasures to see
how many things he had to sell to gather 1.25 million.

It was likely that even selling everything wouldn't be enough.

Unless he took some important things to some reputable places to sell.

For example, the pickaxe that had been forged.

It should sell for a lot; he just didn't know if anyone wanted it.

But as he searched, he found something.

He was curious for a moment.

If someone were to draw away the current misfortune, would it break the balance?

If it could be broken, could the Merit Cauldron reduce its consumption?

After hesitating for a long time, he knocked on the door.

"What is it?" A voice came from inside.

It was slightly soft and hard to hear clearly.

"This junior has a question. If there is a magic treasure that can draw away a
trace of luck, then would it draw away the misfortune when one is entangled by
misfortune? And would it be beneficial to the Merit Cauldron?" Jiang Hao asked.

There was a moment of silence inside before a voice said, "Come in."

— — — —

Recommend an old book by a friend, "The Late-Blooming Me is Immortal."